《Saving 80,000 Gold in an Another World for Retirement》 Chapter 1 Mitsuha goes to Another World Mitsuha goes to Another World The girl put her hand on an old wooden fence next to a steep cliff . No, she wasn¡¯t thinking about committing suicide . Yamano Mitsuha is 18 years old . With straight black hair stretched to the edge of her shoulder blade that shines naturally, a pretty low height for her age at 152 centimeters and a baby face, is a little girl who can be mistaken for a middle school student, or even an elementary school when being crude . Mitsuha lost her parents and two years older brother in an accident six months ago and suddenly became alone . Although she has relatives like aunts and uncles, she has only met them a few times, and will never meet them again in the future . As soon as the end of the funeral and post-events finished, Mitsuha had to fight against her uncle trying to steal her inheritance and insurance money that her parents left her . And while living alone she had to reject the school¡¯s delinquents advances, who wanted to make money by using her house as a hangout . The time and the mental burdens were large and so she failed her university entrance exam . Mitsuha who was very attached to her brother suffered greatly after losing both him and her parents . She was able to manage herself at first because she was so busy but afterward the depression was terrible and she wasn¡¯t able to concentrate on her studies . And so after the pain of failing the exam is subsided to some degree, the gloomy Mitsuha came here looking for a change of pace . With a fence made from a simple tree on the edge of a good vantage point, and only a coin insertion binocular telescope and a public toilet nearby, she was vaguely looking at the sea from a ¡°lookout¡± . Because it is afternoon on a weekday, besides Mitsuha there are only college couples, elderly couples, and Chara(¥Á¥ã¥éÄÐ) people with bad heads around . Although there were only three young men that fit in the last category . (tl note: Chara is Japanese slang for men who are players and constantly try to pick up girls) Even after failing the exam, there are still a number of universities that Mitsuha could go to with her test scores . However, there was only one university she could attend from her parent¡¯s house which was a very difficult school . It wasn¡¯t at a level that Mitsuha couldn¡¯t get into normally but she was in her worst condition when taking the exam . Originally she had planned to commute to a university from a boarding house or dormitory but now that she¡¯s alone she didn¡¯t feel like leaving the house where her family lived and picked the one college that she could attend from home . (Oh, I wonder what I¡¯ll do¡­) Mitsuha was troubled . Should she challenge the university again next year or should she get a job with her high school education¡­? The remainder of the loan for the house was paid in full with her father¡¯s life insurance . Although there was still a lot of money, school expenses for four years in a university, the cost of living, the maintenance of the House, and other many things will consume a good portion of it . How about keeping her money and look for employment as is? Her income may fall somewhat compared to a college graduate but it isn¡¯t like there is a big enterprise where she can attend from home in this town, and coming out of a university wouldn¡¯t necessarily get her good employment in this age . If she gets married and has children, it will be difficult to keep working as a regular employee, and thinking about the cost of a four-year college and the amount she could earn in that time, she doesn¡¯t really have to go to college . Mitsuha who didn¡¯t have a dream job thought vaguely while looking at a beautiful sea . ¡°Hey, are you skipping school in a place like this?¡± When Mitsuha turned to the sudden voice behind, there were three men standing and laughing with bad grins on their faces . One of them, a man about twenty years old who dyes his hair blond, has spoken to her . ¡°How about we go for a little bit of fun? We¡¯ll take you to an interesting place . It¡¯ll be our treat . ¡± (Oh, they think I¡¯m a middle schooler who skipped¡­) Mitsuha had a tired face . It is said that women like to be seen as young but she is not pleased at all if she is seen as a middle schooler at her age . However, correcting them will likely unintentionally motivated them even more . Well, it may not do much since they are trying to pick up a junior high school student . It doesn¡¯t seem like they call out to her because thought she was an elementary school instead, or at least she doesn¡¯t want to think so¡­ Don¡¯t want talk with them, but behind me is a wooden fence and a cliff . Can¡¯t help it . ¡°No, mom and dad are coming to pick me up soon¡­¡± Mitsuha tried sounding young . They wouldn¡¯t mess around with her if they thought she was still a child . They will likely go away soon if they think her guardians will come soon, or so she thought . The blond guy looked around and confirmed that there was no one who seems like a guardian, and went to grab Mitsuha¡¯s arm . ¡°Just come with us!¡± The two others also came close to Mitsuha with a grin . When looking around in a panic, maybe the young and old couples didn¡¯t want to be involved in the trouble, they pretended to not see, and doesn¡¯t help . (Yeah~ You wouldn¡¯t want to be involved~) Despite her appearance, Mitsuha¡¯s intelligence and physical ability aren¡¯t bad at all . Her courage is quite something especially at the times of need . If not, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to repel her uncle¡¯s family from taking her inheritance and the delinquents . Her body moves before she plans anything, and kick the crotch of the blond man in front . ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The blond man faints in agony without a sound . ¡­ Oh, he collapsed ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± The other two were pissed off, and after saying a typical small fry line one of them pushed Mitsuha . ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hit by her pushed body, the wooden fence made an unpleasant ¡°Baki¡± sound, and she felt the unpleasant feeling of her body floating . (¡­Aa . Ee,eee~~!!) (Aaaaaaaaaa¡«¡«¡«¡«£¡£¡£¡) (Falling, Falling, Falling, falling¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want to die or I don¡¯t want to dieeeeeeee ~ ~ ~!! £© Shouting, Mitsuha prayed . From the bottom of her heart . With enough feeling to bleed . (I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to dieeeee!!! £© Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience pop! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! ! After hearing a strange sound and her unrecognizable loud scream Mitsuha¡¯s consciousness faded . ¡°This is¡­¡± When she woke up, she was in a forest . No no no no no, I fell off a cliff, didn¡¯t I! Bottom, Sea¡­ I mean, it was rocky on the beach! No, I¡¯m not complaining that this is not rocky! If it was rocky, I¡¯d be dead! And, while thinking about carefree things, her body automatically stood up to see if there was any abnormality in the rising limbs and torso . No, this is my normal behavior? Special skill£¿ Habit£¿ I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ve been doing this since I was a child . My body automatically moves before I think about it . Being somewhat different from other people made me curious so I did a lot of research but I still don¡¯t understand it well . Usually, if a ball flies in front of you, you¡¯ll grab or avoid it immediately . You wouldn¡¯t slowly think at a leisurely pace ¡°Oh, the ball is flying . What should I do? I wonder if I should try to avoid it . Should I avoid to the right, or should I avoid to the left . ¡± and then act right? But when you are shopping, you don¡¯t reflexively buy anything without thinking, right? When you have time to spare you will take your time to decide; when you don¡¯t, you use what information you have intuitively at once, well I wonder if it¡¯s like reflexively acting during an emergency . However for other people, it seems to apply only to a simple body movement and in my case scope of application is quite broad, something like that¡­ . Well, my friends say, ¡°You think about the reason after you act,¡± and named it ¡°Sekihan¡±¡­ as in ¡°Spinal Reflex¡±¡­ When a girl is called ¡°Sekihan¡±, it brings unpleasant things to mind! (tl note: I have no idea what she means, also stop avoiding reality Mitsuha) Well in the end, the result is more or less the same even after slowly thinking it through after an instantaneous judgment . I think maybe people can think and judge very quickly and they usually think slowly to convince themselves it¡¯s a good idea . ¡­ Aa, no no, I really need to think about my situation right now . There are no injuries and no abnormality with my body . My wallet and house key are in my pocket . I no longer have the student ID that I had been carrying for the last three years . There is a shoulder bag hanging on my shoulder . The contents are a folding umbrella, some tissues, and grocery bags . No, these grocery bags can be useful for a variety of things . And right here is a pretty dense forest . There is no sign of it being cared for . There is no such thing as a road . And of course, there are no signs of people . ¡­Okay, let¡¯s walk . It is possible to think while walking . ¡­ I¡¯m tired . It has been two hours since I started walking . I can¡¯t find my bearings in a forest where the sunlight doesn¡¯t enter and can only progress in what seems like the right direction . There is no guarantee I¡¯m going straight because I¡¯m avoiding the rocks and trees . There is a possibility that I¡¯m going around in a circle . At times I leave something like a mark, but I never see it again . If I don¡¯t get out of the woods before night, who knows what kind of dangerous animals will appear . If I can¡¯t get out of the woods by night I can climb a tree and sleep on the branch . But if I fall while sleeping, I¡¯m screwed¡­ . And, if I don¡¯t find water it¡¯ll be dangerous . I wonder if there is a creek or spring, maybe even fruit somewhere . ¡­ I¡¯m tired . It has been four hours since I started walking . Because there is no road, I¡¯m walking with bad footing which is tiring me out . I¡¯m going to hurt my leg . It¡¯s getting dark soon . If there¡¯s a good tree I¡¯ll use it as a place to sleep . I¡¯m not going to sleep properly, but it would be suicidal to keep walking on the ground at night: physically, in the event of falling, and in the event of meeting big nocturnal friends¡­¡­ . ¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m tired . It¡¯s been about three hours since I¡¯ve started walking at dawn . I couldn¡¯t sleep at all last night . I was afraid of falling from the tree branches, in the first place I couldn¡¯t sleep on a hard tree with nothing to lay down on . I haven¡¯t found water or food and the pain of my recently twisted left ankle is gradually becoming worse . I¡¯m hungry . I¡¯m thirsty . As for the current situation, I thought about it repeatedly yesterday, I had plenty of time after all . First of all, the time lost when I had lost consciousness yesterday wasn¡¯t very long, at most 20-30 minutes . I checked it on my wristwatch . There wasn¡¯t such a wide forest nearby where I could have been moved in such a short time . And to begin with, it¡¯s impossible to fall off that cliff and still be unharmed . Conclusion 1 . I am already dead, and this is the afterlife . Conclusion 2 . I¡¯m unconscious in the hospital, dreaming . Conclusion 3 . Caught up in paranormal phenomena, I was teleported . ¡­ No, even I read fantasy novels! P, preferably, I hope it¡¯s 3! Please pardon me from 1 and 2!! If I managed to get to a village, I contact the police in if in Japan, if outside of Japan I¡¯ll look for an embassy . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m tired . It¡¯s the third day after waking up in the forest . Well to be exact I woke up in the afternoon and it¡¯s still early in the morning, so it¡¯s only been about a day and a half . Until now no food or water has been found and in a last ditch effort, I ate some leaves of a suspicious plant . Aside from hunger, thirst is unbearable . I¡¯m going to die¡­ The frequency of the breaks she takes compared with yesterday increases and the number of times she falls by tripping on roots of trees and rocks increase likely because of her staggering . Her arm and feet are already filled with small wounds . The pain of her left ankle is getting even worse . But if she stopped moving she would die for certain, so she kept moving her feet out of willpower . When her sense of time has faded and her consciousness was faint, finally, she finds a place like a path . It is only ¡°what might be a road¡±, with only a width enough for one person and is hardened a little . (This is a trace of people walking right . It isn¡¯t an animal trail, right? Please¡­) Maybe because of her relief of finding what seemed to be a road, when Mitsuha tries to bend into a sit she collapsed and loses consciousness on the spot . Chapter 2 Too surprised by the countryside! Too surprised by the countryside! ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s a ceiling I don¡¯t know¡± After saying one of the best 30 lines she always wanted to say, The awaken Mitsuha vaguely thought . (This is¡­) If I recall, I mysteriously appeared in a forest, exhausted, then found a path¡­ And now I¡¯m sleeping in a bed I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m looking at the ceiling I don¡¯t know . The furniture and furnishings in this wooden hut are shabby, but they are neatly organized and clean so there is a feeling of cleanliness . (Am I safe? No, someone saved me) Her mind wasn¡¯t completely clear and Mitsuha had something to do in a hurry anyway before thinking things out . ¡°Water! Someone give me water and something to eat!!¡± Yes, it was a request for food and drink . Patapata . With hurried footsteps, the door of the room was opened, and a lovely girl about ten years old with silver hair and blue pupils wearing simple clothes comes in . ¡°©`©`©`,©`©`©`©`©`£¡¡± The girl shouts happily with a smiling face, but unfortunately I do not understand what you are saying at all . (Oh, it¡¯s a foreigner . Also looks like she¡¯s not an English speaker) . She was prepping for a college entrance exam so naturally, she can tell if it¡¯s English or not . (It doesn¡¯t seem like Japanese, English, Chinese, Korean, German or French at least¡­) From the girl¡¯s appearance, I wouldn¡¯t think this is somewhere in Asia . Anyway, I want water and food, we can communicate later . My throat is tingling and it is also painful to talk . That¡¯s why I¡¯ll skip trying useless communication methods! Mitsuha gives up on having a conversation and instead suddenly starts gesturing . The gesture of holding a cup with both hands and drinking water, moving the hands from mouth to throat to stomach . How¡¯s that, it¡¯s common in all the world, even monkeys would understand! ¡­ It¡¯s impolite what to call a person from the house that may have helped me a monkey . ¡°©`©`¡¢©`©`©`£¡¡± The girl talks about something while smiling, moved her neck vertically and then left the room . Okay, it got though probably! ¡­I think . ¡­ It was fine . A few minutes later, the girl along with a woman having the same eyes and the hair color who seemed the girl¡¯s mother came with a water pitcher and a wooden cup, along with porridge in a cup also made of wood similar to the earlier one . Thanking them, I receive the water and drink it all at once . ¡°Puha ~ ~, I¡¯m Reviveddd~ ~¡± Finally feeling comfortable, Mitsuha put power into her body and turned his head towards her mother and daughter, lowered her head, and thanked them . ¡°Thank you very much for your help . ¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience No, I know that the words will not be understood, but that they were words of gratitude should be conveyed . What seemed like a porridge was boiled with thinly sliced bread put in thin milk, it feels like it would be call bread porridge . It is gentle to the stomach, seems nutritious and warms the body up . Yep, that¡¯s the best food for me right now . To bring it to me at once, she probably has it prepared to be available at any time . (It¡¯s a nice person ~ !!) Alright, if I return safely, let¡¯s give plenty of thanks! After all, they saved my life . After filling the stomach with a hot meal and going to the restroom she became sleepy again, although she doesn¡¯t know whether if fainting and sleeping are different . This time she truly slept resting her heart . ¡°¡­It¡¯s a ceiling that I know¡± Yes, it¡¯s the second time I have seen the wood grain of this ceiling . The pleasant awakening that made me feel refreshed, I guess I was able to really rest my body this time . The small cut on my limbs and the muscle pain of my foot still hurt though . (Um, What should I do¡­) This house is roughly near that wide forest . At first, I thought it was a mountain hut, but it seems like a normal house¡­ That means here is equivalent to a country village? . Probably for the time being I need to head to a townish place to contact an embassy . Oh, is there a phone or something like that here? When I was thinking about raising my body on top of the bed, the door was gently opened to make a small gap, and then a silver-haired head peeked in . It seems to be the little girl from before . She probably felt the signs that Mitsuha had awoke and came to see the situation . What sharp senses . As expected from people living with nature! When she saw Mitsuha awake, the girl came rushing to the bed with a big smile on her face . And Bosun, she jumped into Mitsuha body without stopping . ¡°Gue!¡± ¡°Break, my spine¡¯s going to break!!¡± After continuously tapping the girl¡¯s shoulder desperately she was finally released from the torment of hell . To Mitsuha who collapsed into the bed and faints in agony, the girl tilts her neck with astonishment . Oh, um, it¡¯s an expression of ordinary kindness . It¡¯s a normal, little greeting here . But the power of this girl, I would definitely die if you were an adult, right? Alright, if I see the signs, I¡¯ll avoid it with all my might! When Mitsuha finally revived, she set on the bed along with the girl and tries to interact . As expected words aren¡¯t getting through at all, but as time passes their intent are gradually conveyed by gestures and expressions . Apparently, the girl found me on the ground, reported to her parents and then helped me . I was guided through the house, but I couldn¡¯t found her parents . Are they working or are they going to contact someone about me? I got out of the house when I was guided to the bathroom, but¡­ it was the countryside . Yes, I was expecting it, but it was even more of a countryside than that . Wooden buildings like this house, or rather small one-story huts made from bare wood, ¡­cough* cough*, private houses are built with a large amount of space in between . The countryside . Errr, I don¡¯t see any streetlights or poles . Oh, are they using the underground type to protect the landscape, as expected . ¡­¡­ Like that¡¯s it, stupid! Ha ha . Ya, it¡¯s impossible unless I go to a town . Once again I return to the room and continue the communication . Although it took quite a long time, I¡¯m impressed with how much is conveyed . No, some things may have been conveyed by mistake, but it¡¯s within the range of error, the range of error! And, what I felt I understood is something like this . This girl, Colette-chan lives with her parents in this house . It seems this village has agriculture, forestry, hunting and etc and lives on a generally self-sufficient basis . So like said earlier Colette-chan found me on the ground and her parents brought me here then Colette-chan moistened a cloth with water, squeeze it and wiped my sweat the entire time . Literally, my savior Colette-chan!! (¥³¥ì¥Ã¥È¤Á¤ã¤ó¤¬¤º¤Ã¤Èº¹¤òÊ䤤¿¤ê²¼¤ËË®¤òº¬¤Þ¤»¤Æ¿Ú¤Ë´¹¤é¤·¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤¿¤ê¤·¤Æ¤¿) I embraced Colette-chan unintentionally and tightened up . Ehehe, and with a laugh, Colette-chan put her hands on my back . Don! I reflexively pushed Colette-chan away . Well, I¡¯m someone who learns! Especially, it is related to life and death . And, reflected in the eyes of my skid face is the face of Colette-chan who was stunned with a face which seemed about to cry . ¡­¡­¡­, shoot . I desperately apologize and tried to change her mood, she still has a little pout but maybe she can forgive . No, it¡¯s a failure . After that, Colette-chan¡¯s mood finally returned when the parents came home, good grief . I tried communicating with Colette-chan parents who came home . There is a limit to the information that can be obtained from Colette-chan who is 8 years old . Oh, I was surprised Colette-chan who I thought was about ten years old turns out to be eight . The difference between one and two years is big . Colette-chan a firm girl . As expected of my life¡¯s savior! So, the result of trying to gather information¡­¡­, was disheartening . The parents didn¡¯t go out because of me . They seem to have gone for mountain work and the farming normally . They didn¡¯t feel the need to contact somewhere . No, they¡¯re not bad people at all . However, there was no reporting or any such idea to do so . Well, they help me and provide me a place to eat and sleep, I¡¯m grateful enough . It would not be odd to be sold to someone buying or be treated like a slave and put into forced labor because this is a developing country . If you think about it, they are more than good people . And that¡¯s fine, but the information I got out of them is not much different from the information obtained from Colette-chan! No, well, there¡¯s that I can¡¯t understand their words and am gesturing, I also tried to draw a picture, but how do I put it, the level of knowledge of the parents is not very much different from Colette-chan¡­ . Is Colette-chan too incredible? Or are both the parents like that? I thought about drawing a picture of a world map and asking where this is by pointing, but can not you understand the map? No, my art skills not that bad right? I gesture a phone but they only tilt their head with a black look? Maybe they don¡¯t know the touch-tone type so I tried to imitate the old dial type, gee, corocoro, I worked hard with the sound effects, didn¡¯t I! No, what¡¯s with the applause! I¡¯m not pantomiming to do art!! Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience I gave up on everything . Until I recover completely, I¡¯ll do chores in return for staying here for a while, I will prepare food and water then head for town . I will send something as repayment for their help after returning home . That all there is to do . Chapter 3 Colette-chan is too good at gesturing And a few years later¡­¡­ . No, no, it has only been three days since then! As a result of my difficult pantomime, they could somehow understand my what I want . ¡­¡­or, I think . First, I¡¯ll work here so let me stay for a while . Second, I want to go to a town later so please share some water and food when that time comes . Third, tell me the way to the town . It took a very long time to convey only this . I gave up memorizing their language . I¡¯ll hardly remember it in a few days, there should be a phone if I go to a town so I can call Japan using an international phone or from an embassy, if I can find someone who understands Japanese or at worse English, it¡¯s the end of that story . There wouldn¡¯t be any chances to use this country¡¯s language after returning home . No, I will say my thanks, but it¡¯s fine if I get someone to translate it . After doing various things with them I understood a few things . First of all, as I thought I seem to be thought as a child or rather not in that sense that I¡¯m a minor but that I¡¯m about ten to twelve years old . ¡­It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s convenient so I¡¯ll let that go! Well, Colette-chan is eight years old¡­ . shouldn¡¯t I let being twelve pass? And maybe it¡¯s a custom around here, but it¡¯s normal for orphans and abandoned children to be taken in by someone, raised, and become a child of that house . It is not unusual for them to marry a child from the house after becoming an adult be blessed with becoming ¡°true parent and child¡± by everyone . Of course, it seems a large majority will usually marry other households and repay their guardians like one would parents . Well, in the first place it¡¯s a small village so all villagers seem to be like family . So, what does that mean? It seems that ¡°If an orphan or an unidentified person is picked up, without sending them to a government office you can take care of them as is . They were abandoned anyway so don¡¯t bother looking for such parents . ¡± Oh, so that¡¯s why parents here looked so calm when they took care of me . Well, I¡¯ll be leaving soon . ¡­So why did you bother to explain that for half a day, Colette-chan? She took a lot of time and effort to scrape the ground and draw a lot of things which seemed to be a family tree with a piece of wood and then points to it . What do you have to explain right now? The adopted daughter marry their biological son in the house over there, and the house over there has an adopted son and a biological son taking care of their parents . No, why are you staring at me! I was disturbed by Colette-chan¡¯s pressure, but I spent a few days relaxing while helping with housework . Cooking using the stove without any fermented seasonings gave me a huge handicap but I¡¯d been helping my mom cook since elementary school and by middle school, it was mostly up to me so I have a life full of experience and was able to make something appropriate . The result was very popular, the wife Elnel-san groaned, Gununu . In contrast, chopping firewood was terrible . No, is chopping firewood housework? Isn¡¯t that part the father¡¯s work? Oh, Eline-san and Colette-chan is in charge of the housework and part of that is the preparation of firewood, is that so? The ax is heavy . The hatchet is difficult to use . It misses when I swing down . After the ax bites into the firewood, the ax attach to the firewood is too heavy to raise to raise and slam back down . When doing that the skin of my palms peels off, muscles, shortness of breath, waist¡­ . . Immediately, I got tagged out . Why does it breaks after a few plonks, Colette-chan¡­¡­ . The next day, I went to look for wild vegetables with Colette-chan . Going into the forest carrying a basket on my back . Oh, only me is carrying it . Because there is no way we¡¯ll find two baskets worth, I will carry it to make it easy for the main force Collett-chan to move . Yep, that is very logical . Huh, Is this the forest I was wandering in? I see, so Colette-chan found me here? Then, I¡¯ll try my best in the search to apologize for messing up the gathering that day! Colette-chan showed me a sample of the types of vegetables we¡¯re looking for so it¡¯s ok! ¡­Although I was enthusiastic, it seems there is a knack to look for where the wild vegetables grow, I can only found it when I look in a place instructed by Collette but not at all if I look for it myself . . Oh well, I¡¯m not doing this to learn, if I can help Colette-chan¡­ . When the wild vegetables in the basket filled about one-third, Colette-chan suddenly stopped . She has a bad complexion when I turn to look . She told me to take off the basket with a gesture . Despite thinking it was strange I took off the basket as instructed and Colette-chan slowly came back and whispered to me . (tn note: I can translate mou to jeez but I don¡¯t for the kawaii, also in case you forgot she thinks she¡¯s in a third world country so gathering is a business) Well, life is important more than a few wild vegetables . Should we slowly and quietly run away, wait, the wind, earlier it was blowing . We had the bad luck of facing the wind, wait, isn¡¯t this bad! I don¡¯t think even if the incredible super girl Colette-chan would notice a beast before it notices her . Aren¡¯t we already founded? Then I can only hope that the other side is full and not going to hunt right now, following another prey, maybe a vegetarian¡­ No, slim chance . Then why don¡¯t they attack already? Think, think, roar my trivia computer! Yes, I got it . Three possibilities . One, slowly surrounds to completely detain . Is that necessary when the opponent¡¯s a child¡¯s with slow feet? Two, to enjoy mocking at us, playing around . Then wouldn¡¯t they show up enjoy scaring us . Three, a practice stage to teach children how to hunt . There is no worry of escape because of their slow feet, no worry that their children will get unexpectedly injured by a counterattack, the ideal prey . That¡¯s so, it¡¯s ideal isn¡¯t it, a human girl . It is a secret that a girl that can¡¯t be call a ¡°child¡± is mixed in . Although it is only an guess, the possibility that a beast is approaching is high . How to escape safely¡­¡­ . Buy some time? How long will it take for someone to look for two children who hasn¡¯t come back by night? Searching the woods on a dark night? Parents aside, the villagers probably wouldn¡¯t take on such danger . Besides they wouldn¡¯t make it in time . When I looked back, I saw a glimpse of something moving through the gaps in the trees . Multiple . One wolf-like thing and a few which are considerably smaller . As expected? Can that type climb a tree? It seems unlikely to climb If there are no branches in low positions . They will come soon . A good tree, a good tree, can¡¯t be helped that one! ¡°Colette!¡± There doesn¡¯t seem to be any branches low enough that the beasts will be able to climb, so finding a tree that seems able to easily supported Collett¡¯s body weight she grab the Collett¡¯s hand and forcibly pulled on it . Putting her hands under armpit and lift her up and push her onto the tree . ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not good at climbing trees . That tree seems like it¡¯ll break with two people . Well, goodbye, take care of yourself!¡± ¡°Mitsuha, Mitsuha, Mitsuha ~ ~ ~!!!¡± Leaving the desperately screaming Colette, she ran away with all her might . Haa, haa, haa, haa¡­¡­ . Mitsuha¡¯s mornings are fast because there are so many things she has to do . Mitsuha¡¯s stamina also runs out fast too because there are many things she doesn¡¯t do Just as she looks Mitsuha doesn¡¯t have much physical strength, the only time she exercises outside of PE in school was when her older brother invited her to airsoft games . Her reflexes aren¡¯t bad, but she couldn¡¯t keep up . There was bad footing as well, the wolf didn¡¯t seem to be serious at all and had closed the distance in a blink of an eye . (Only the parent . The cubs can¡¯t climb the tree . The parent¡¯s out too but just in case before getting killed I should somehow get one of it¡¯s legs¡­) I gave up already on myself . All that¡¯s left is somehow protecting Colette! Mitsuha stepped on her feet out of fatigue and had a great fall, crashing into a nearby large tree . The wolf exposing its fangs comes near and jumps ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Colette-chan, Father, mother¡­¡­¡± The wolf¡¯s fangs approach . On the verge of death, various things float and flow in Mitsuha¡¯s mind . Colette¡¯s smile, the figures of her parents, and the one who call the two years younger her cute and taught her various things, the gentle, dependable and a little, no very nerdy, beloved older brother . Maybe he liked quoting lines in novels? The happy smug look he get whenever he finds a good time for a quote is a bit annoying . I wonder what that brother would quote at a time like this¡­ . Mitsuha cried out with a loud voice at the end . ¡°Onicha~aaaaa~a~a~a~~~n~~n!!¡± And Mitsuha¡¯s disappears, the wolf rolling in pain after bashing into the big tree finally got back up and stands with a astonished look . (tn: You know, I¡¯m surprised imoutosite didn¡¯t pick this up) Chapter 4 Falling on a bed from a height of about 30 centimeters and making a dull noise Mitsuha blankly froze for a moment . She notices where it was right away . She wasn¡¯t on her familiar bed but on the bed of her elder brother Takeshi and in his room . (Huh? What? Erm, this is, onii-chan¡¯s¡­ . wait, what about the wolf? A dream? What about Colette-chan¡­¡­) What Mitsuha¡¯s friends call ¡°Mitsuha¡¯s spinal reflex¡± activated . When there¡¯s little time to think and even a slight waste of time is fatal, Mitsuha¡¯s body instantly acts following ¡°the tentative best answer at the time¡± in advance . Normal thinking can¡¯t keep up and needs to catch up afterward . (Erm, my shoes are still on . There are leaves on my clothes . My body is battered, it wasn¡¯t a dream? Then, Colette-Chan¡­) She pulled out of the drawer a small nylon bag with many small gray grains inside . Mitsuha tears the bag and pours the small rough grains into her right pocket . There was a lot so together they were quite heavy despite the grains being small . Next, she takes something from a small shelf in a large bookshelf which fills the whole wall of the room and inserted it into the belt holding up her trouser . ¡°Falcon ¢ò¡± A slingshot . Also called pachinko in Japan . However, having the power of a . 22 caliber small pistol when misused sets it aside from a child¡¯s toy . Mitsuha received a lecture from her brother and got to use it several times . Next, Mitsuha opening a glass case, grabbed a beautiful piece of metal and thrust it into the right pocket like the gray grains . ¡°Gerber Folding Sportsman ¢ò¡± In a certain country, it is said that the father will give a folding knife to a boy when he is ten years old . An elegant form, a beautiful metallic glow, and a strong presence that only practical items has compare to ornaments . ¡­¡­or so Takeshi gave a speech about, in short it¡¯s a folding knife . (tn note: Mitsuha is an understanding imouto who listens to her onii-chan¡¯s chu-ni) Mitsuha ran down the stairs to the kitchen . Pulls the handle on the sink and takes a knife . It¡¯s a carver(deba b¨­ch¨­) . A long thin knife(sashimi b¨­ch¨­) is sharper and longer, but it is likely won¡¯t be able to pass through the fur and break . On that note, a carver(deba b¨­ch¨­) has the strength of security . For safety, I wrap the blade part with a towel and slide it in the belt . Next, she takes a kitchen towel and spread it about 1 meter, fold it in half and lay it on the floor . She then takes from the shelf business sized pepper and Shichimi pepper and Hawk¡¯s claw pepper powder and dumped them all and then roll the towel and puts it in her left pocket . (Why I¡¯m here? No, Before that I have to help Collette-chan! But how? Oh, if I¡¯m right where I wished then it¡¯s not a coincidence but by my own will? Then can I go back to where Collette-chan is? Then I have to find something that can deal with the wolves¡­) Too bad, that part is already over . Mitsuha realizes that the best preparation that she could think has already been taken . She recognizes that her provisional actions were correct and her thoughts synchronize with the present at once . Mitsuha named this process ¡°approval¡± . (Can I really go back? No, should I? What can I about wild beasts with all this? I might really die this time! Even though I finally came back safely to Japan!! Why do I have to go? For what reason?£© That¡¯s when she thought about it . What would my brother, Takeshi say at a time like this? Ah, by the time I notice it was no good, it was already too late, and his voice and words flow into my mind . ¡°Huh? Do you need a reason to help a cute girl? ¡± Yes, yes, yes, I understand, my noisy, troublesome ¡­¡­and beloved onii-chan! Gon . I bumped my forehead into a big tree . Shit . I look around, but I couldn¡¯t find the wolf . Did it go back there? Mitsuha hurried back to the tree she made Colette climb . There is no wind . Stay aware of the sounds, carefully but quickly . It¡¯s okay, they shouldn¡¯t be able to climb trees . Although it took longer than running away at full speed earlier, it was not a very long distance so she quickly arrived at the tree . Peeking in from the shade of another tree, four wolves were barking at the top of the tree . All right, it¡¯s still okay . Mitsuha takes the folding knife out of her right pocket and carefully so as not to injure her body put the blade on her belt . Then after pulling the slingshot out of her belt and holding in her left hand and takes a small grain from her pocket in her right hand . Pellets, steel ammo . Lead is the main stream slingshot ammo . Said to be low priced, heavy and powerful, easy to process, delivers more kinetic energy to difficult soft targets that bounce it off, etc¡­ . But this is made of steel . Focusing more on penetrating power, it¡¯s a head-on fighting man¡¯s ammo . Or so Takeshi gave a speech about, Although lead pellets were prepared as well, this time she decided to follow Takeshi¡¯s advice while thinking about piercing the thick fur . She sandwiches the pellet, then protrude the left hand and withdraws the right hand until she reaches her shoulder . If asked why how did the weak Mitsuha can pull back the strong rubber so far, it¡¯s simply because Mitsuha¡¯s body is small and her arm is short so when she normally pulls back the rubber¡¯s length is way shorter compared to Takeshi . Of course, the power also drops accordingly . Against an adult beast, it won¡¯t matter if it¡¯ll penetrate fur if it doesn¡¯t hit a vital point . She can only hope that the defenses of the wolves are low . There was a bow gun in Takeshi¡¯s room, but I gave up because I had never used it and it¡¯s likely I wouldn¡¯t be able to reload the next round in time . Even as someone with spinal reflex . Probably . Aim carefully¡­ I wanted to, but my arm was shaking so I quickly fired instead . Together with a small sound ¡°Pishun¡±, the steel pellet heads toward the target at a high speed . Gyan! A wolf fell with a sad cry . Oh, did it hit the head? Did hitting the head not protected with muscles effective? Did it penetrate the skull or just gave a concussion¡­ But actually, I was aiming at the parent, not that cub . Because it¡¯s the strongest enemy, even if it couldn¡¯t defeat it, I wanted to give it some damage on with the first attack¡­ Well, if one is defeated that¡¯s great . It¡¯s much better than missing . The parent wolf not knowing what caused the cub to fall is confused and circles around other cubs . Not yet, it¡¯s still my turn! I carefully pull back again and shoot the second bullet! ¡°Bashi¡±! The second shot also hit but around the right thigh of the parent . It seems that it¡¯s the least damaging place . And naturally, it found me from the attack . It¡¯s glaring in my direction . The parent, maybe a mother, two cubs who noticing the mother wolf¡¯s gaze jump out from behind and came running here . The mother wolf acted perplexed for a moment, but maybe it decided to leave it to the cubs, it didn¡¯t move . It might be because it thought I was the same helpless child from before . I hurriedly launched the third one, but it missed . I guess it wouldn¡¯t continue going so well . The fourth shot . Maybe this will be the last chance to use the slingshot . The next shot will not be on time . Although I am distracted, as it gets closer the possibility of hitting increases . And also the power . Bashi! One fell down . It seems it hit around the throat . The throat is one of the key points with little protection . Lucky! Maybe it didn¡¯t notice its sibling had dropped out, but the last of the wolves leaps over . By that time Mitsuha already threw away the slingshot, grasped the cleaver she left on her belt, and shaken off the towel wrapped around the blade . Slash It is not so difficult for Mitsuha blessed with kinetic vision and reflexes to avoid the inexperienced wolf jumping without any tricks straight forward as long as she paid attention . In the same time as I avoid, the knife roughly tears around the neck and the last one also sanks to the ground . Uoooo~~n! A blood-spitting roar spread through the forest . The cubs, the three of her precious cubs were brought down . Even if they were still alive, serious injuries in the harsh natural world promised a death not far away . Her precious cubs . Those strong, fierce, and respectable male cubs . She desperately them raised so far and they would become independent after a little more time . Moreover, to a prey used for practice without any nails, fangs nor fur! hatehatehatehatekillkillkillkillkill The mother wolf rushed toward the Mitsuha . It came! I have been saved by luck so far but although there is only one left, it is the strongest parent wolf . If it is a cub without experience I might somehow manage, but for this one cheap tricks may not work . But unfortunately, I¡¯m also inexperienced . That¡¯s all there is to it, unfortunately . The distance is quickly closed . Mitsuha clasped the clever with her right hand and plugged her left hand into the pocket of her clothes . 15 meters, 10 meters¡­¡­ When it reached 5 meters, Mitsuha¡¯s left hand was swung widely and swiftly¡­ . At the same time, she jumps with all her might to the right . Gua~a~a~a~a~a~a~a ~~~!! A terrible throat tearing cry . The mother wolf is rolling around the ground shouting in agony . A large amount of pepper and chili powder is fluttering around . It may be quite severe for the eyes, throat, and nose of sensitive wild animals . Mitsuha herself was also affected and her tears won¡¯t stop . There is no chance of winning when the confusion subsides . Withstanding the pain of her eyes, nose, and throat, With dripping tears and a runny nose, Mitsuha swung her cleaver and struck the wolf . But the wolf is still a wild beast, even in its situation with a mostly ineffective nose and eyes that can¡¯t be opened, it is not a weak organism that will lag behind a prey . Baring its fangs and brandishing its claws . Approaching poorly will end with one slash from the claws and a bite from the fangs . However, as time passes the temporary advantage will be lost . There isn¡¯t any safe way to approach it either . What should I do? At such a time¡­ Ah, no, I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­ . It was no good . I¡¯ve thought about it . ¡°What would brother do?¡± And it flows into her brain, ¡°lines Mitsuha expects her brother to say series¡± flows into her mind . As usual . ¡°What¡¯s important? It¡¯s a stoicism that supports a ferocious ego and behavior . ¡± ¡°Did you know? They say a wolf¡¯s mouth won¡¯t close when something is thrust all the way to the back . ¡± No, even if you teach me such a thing when would that ever be useful, or so I thought until right now! If you were lying, take responsibility! The compensation will be one arm! Wait, what am I talking about! ¡°So what if you lose your arm? Just put a gun on it? If there¡¯s no psycho gun, pick a machine gun . Don¡¯t you know the obscure titles with gangster weapons or the one arm machine girl¡± Ah, the onii-chan in my head is in top condition!! My brother will torment me even in death! For now, I tried thrusting . No, it¡¯s not for the one in my head, it¡¯s for wolves . Using the opening made while it¡¯s rubbing its eyes with its forearm to get behind it . It notices along the way and bares its fangs, but I managed to somehow avoid it by swing the cleaver around then clung onto its body . I hug on its back side so it can¡¯t bite me . In this position, it can¡¯t attack with its limbs and can¡¯t reach with its bite because its neck can¡¯t turn that far¡­ What, it reached, the range of motion of wolf¡¯s neck is too wide! I was forced to a gamble without any real guarantees . I resign my left arm and thrust it into the wolf¡¯s mouth . Deeper, even deeper, farther, farther! Gue~e~e~e ~~ The wolf is vomiting . Mitsuha has a considerable injury on her left arm from fangs . The wolf clinging to the human and the human who is clung onto . But the fight starts now . Mitsuha in the process of clinging to the wolf had her cleaver blown away before she notices . However, Mitsuha still had a weapon that miraculously wasn¡¯t lost from the scuffle . That beautiful weapon that her brother was so proud of that has now become a relic . ¡°G,Gerber, Folding, Sportsman~!!¡° With her right hand, she took the folding knife that was hanging on the belt and pulled it out . The reason I cried was that is because I felt like my brother would be happy if I did so . Stab, stab, stab, stab! Inferior force on a short cutting edge . Although it doesn¡¯t stab very deeply, the excellent blade will still penetrate the thick and strong fur and continue to deal damage . Mitsuha had long exceeded her limit . Beyond the state of being high, her consciousness was already almost gone . Perhaps because her brain¡¯s safety valve was gone, the legs clinging to the wolf tighten as strongly as a vise . And the left arm deeply inserted in the mouth of the wolf fix the body of Mitsuha in place . Stab stab stab stab my arm hurts stab stab stab stab my hands feel heavy stab stab stab stab it¡¯s dark, when did it become night? Stab stab stab stab onii-chan where are you stab stab stab stab Although the wolf rampages, she cannot shake off Mitsuha attached with both legs and left arm . Mitsuha¡¯s petite and light body was fortunate . It cannot breathe properly because of the arm thrust deep within from the mouth . Strength doesn¡¯t come . I feel that something important is coming out of my body . What is this clinging to me? A prey? Wrong! That¡¯s not it! Creepy! Scary! What this! What this! No No! . Help me, Help¡­¡­ Before long there was no sound, nothing moving¡­ No, the two beast¡¯s cubs moved slightly, but there was nothing that can move properly . After a while, a little girl came down from the tree with a dragging sound . The girl looked fearfully around and approaches the chunks a little bit away, looking at them she raise a small scream . But rather than running away, she confirmed the situation and had a relieved face . Afterward she slays the two reminding beast who still breathed with the nearby kitchen knife like blade and rush to the village in a hurry . As expected of Colette, cautious and without mercy . Chapter 5 Realm of Ambition ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s a unknite ceiling¡± No, I didn¡¯t say it wrong . I just combine ¡°white¡± and ¡°unknown¡± . It¡¯s true . {Do you understand words, small one} No, like I said I¡¯m just combining words! And don¡¯t call me small! {Do you understand words, small one} Huh, is this going to keep repeating until I say yes like that legendary crappy ga¡­[1] {Do you understand words, small one} ¡°Yes, yes, I understand I understand!¡± {You only need it say it once, small one} Shut up! And don¡¯t call me small! I can¡¯t help but retort in a dream, but it feels very real and it¡¯s right after going through something dreamlike . For now, let¡¯s progress like it¡¯s reality . If it is a dream then like a dream there¡¯s no problem, but if it wasn¡¯t then afterward would be scary . ¡°Em, I¡¯m, Yamano Mitsuha, please call me Mitsuha, and are you God?¡± {Hm, you don¡¯t seem surprised, one who¡¯s called Mitsuha . Well, fine . Actually, there is a matter which must be told to you for which I have appeared . And I am not something like a god . I do not have a name} What {it} said in brief summary was something like this . {It} is a lifeform that existed since ancient times, though rarely encountering them, there seem to be some similar beings elsewhere . And although {it}self doesn¡¯t know but probably on some world during ancient times an organism evolved to exceed the body into something like spirit or energy, sublimating into such a lifeform . And with neither a body nor the concept of death, {it} has no desire or purpose, only existing . However, at a time {it} came to know crossing worlds and remembered the interested of learning what {it} doesn¡¯t know . ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s cut it there!¡± {Like I said you only need it say it once} Anyway, {it} crossed various worlds, observed, and learned the concept of enjoyment . And while drifting around in a world relaxing was suddenly attacked by intense discomfort and confusion . Learning that it was a sense of ¡°pain¡± found in living beings with bodies a while later . Pain! Confusion! What, what is this? Interesting! Interesting!! But in the first place, why is {it} in pain without a physical body? After an examination various things became clear . Apparently, it seems someone has ¡°torn away¡± a piece of itself . The ordinary creature¡¯s body nearby {it} was entered and {it}¡¯s spirit energy seems to have been absolved as strong thought energy within them . Afterward, {it} felt someone has gone to another world but due to feeling pain for the first time {it} was still confused and couldn¡¯t confirm the destination, completely losing sight of it . Then while it stayed in that world continuing {it}¡¯s observation, once again sensing the presence of part of itself, {it} tracks the world transition again and this leads to now . ¡°Oh, is the culprit me?¡± {Yes . It seems like that . However, I do not mean to blame another . It seems to be a coincidental accident, and there is nothing to be particularly troubled about . Considering gaining the new knowledge of pain it is enough to thank you} Oh good . Apparently, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem . ¡°Them, what do you have to say?¡± {Yes, it¡¯s about this . Actually, the part of my spirit energy body that has been torn away has been integrated with the strong conscious body of Mitsuha spirit} ¡°Eeh, is that something bad?¡± {There is nothing to worry about . There are no adverse effects on Mitsuha¡¯s body or spirit . However¡­} ¡°H,however?¡± In the end, rather than becoming able to cross worlds because it was torn off, it seems to be that to cross worlds and grant Mitsuha¡¯s strong wish of ¡°I do not want to die¡± from that time, a part of {it} was dragged on to transport her . And this world that is destination seems to be the world where {it} stayed before Earth . So, some of it has already completely merged with Mitsuha and if someone tries to separate it forcefully it seems that Mitsuha will not get off so easily . ¡­Please leave it like this . {I only thought of teaching you your circumstances and about crossing worlds in thanking you . If you have anything else you¡¯d like to hear or any requests, say it . The part of me within you still have some leeway} Requests, requests huh ¡­ ¡­ . , Oh, that¡¯s right! ¡°Em, can you help me learn languages?¡± ¡°Oh, the language? Yes, it is necessary for world migration . Fine . Let¡¯s scan and transfer the language from the knowledge of the people you talk to . It will only be linguistic knowledge, let¡¯s not read other knowledge and ideas . I worried about Mitsuha¡¯s brain having a lack of capacity from transferring too much knowledge and reading everything is no fun . ¡± Don¡¯t, Don¡¯t take too much capacity! I¡¯ll become an idiot! ¡­ But, well . Let¡¯s obediently follow the higher lifeform¡¯s recommendations . ¡°Thank you for your consideration, ah, do crossing worlds have any energy consumption, burdens, or restrictions?¡± {There is a burden, about as much as Mitsuha usually moving to the next room¡­? If you do it several hundred times in a row or so, you may feel a bit tired and you will run out of breath . } Oh, it¡¯s true that I would run out of breath if I make hundreds of round trips to and from the next room . Ew, only that much! {Is there anything else?} ¡°Well, no, not particularly¡­¡± After that, it left after it simply operating something . ¡°When this planet has rotated tens of thousands of times, I will come to see your state . Until then, I live in a lively way . ¡± After thinking about {it}¡¯s last words tens of thousands times it is more than 100 years! I wouldn¡¯t be alive anymore! Wait, by rotate did it mean not spin but revolution . Well, either way, I will not be alive . The conversation with {it} seems to have been the done with {it} interfering directly with Mitsuha¡¯s spirit while sleeping, After the {It} is gone, she automatically shifts to sleep . Mitsuha verge of falling asleep pieces together her thoughts . ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t die¡­¡± ¡­¡­A familiar ceiling . On the familiar bed, a familiar little girl was asleep and was covered to her feet . Um, Colette-chan contacted her parents to have me moved like before . Sorry like always . Somehow, something like a bandage is wrapped around my body . I wonder if they use some money for that¡­ . So, about from now on . Apparently, what I thought was a small rural village in a developing country, seems to be in a different world . Base on what is seen here, their civilization is considerably below Earth¡¯s . Also, I seem to be able freely and easily move between the earth and here . ¡­¡­ I won!! Apparently, there is no need to worry about going on to college or finding employment . On this world, there will probably be gold, jewelry and other things that are valuable on Earth . And on the other hand, how much value will Earth¡¯s things have in this world¡­ . But Mitsuha had good sense . If you do something too unreasonable the natural progress of the world will be hindered . When something more advanced is brought in and popularized while the underlying parts are missing, it¡¯ll collapses after some time . If something strange is brought in, the existing economic system collapses, a certain industry is destroyed, then unemployed and suicidal people will appear and start holding grudges . [2] And the ¡°things that depend on the existence of Mitsuha¡± that will cause havoc when Mitsuha is gone is a definite no . Besides being conspicuous will get me targeted, there is no doubt . Until I have some reasonable backing I ought to be straightforward . Well, when it comes down it returning to Earth should be enough, but that is only the last resort . It is only Mitsuha¡¯s thought process inside her head that¡¯s disappointing, her outgoing behavior is that of a very decent and sincere woman . Therefore she is someone who is liked with many friends from both sexes . However, she¡¯s currently in a ronin state while most of her friends went on to college or started working so their relationships are estranged right now¡­ . Such a Mitsuha is determined to save money without bothering people . Often her friends find it surprising but Mitsuha is very cautious under normal circumstances . She will boldly risk if necessary, but when it isn¡¯t she is very cautious . Perhaps because she grew up watching her brother . And Mitsuha thought . Perhaps, her teleporting ability might suddenly disappear someday . The possibility is not zero at all . Then, the earth and here, so as to not worry if she has to stay in either world when that happens, she has to urgently secure an enough money to not be troubled for live for a lifetime in both! According to Earth numbers, 1 billion yen for both . A wealth of 2 billion yen in total . With one billion, even if there are some economic fluctuations she will be able to live decently without inconvenience until the age of 100 . Even if you can¡¯t be crazy luxurious, it¡¯ll be like an annual income of 10 million for 100 years . That¡¯s enough . After that, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make much money, it¡¯s ok to have fun leisurely with hobbies while doing whatever work you like at home . Like writing a novel or haggling on online auctions . [3] I do not know if this is the Kingdom, the Empire or the Republic, but I¡¯ll earn 2 billion and win in life! Fu ha ha, Fu ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ! The ambition of Yamano Mitsuha begins here . Chapter 6 Mitsuha, leaving the village While thinking so, Colette-chan woke up . Oh no, it became a quite a commotion . Colette-chan hugging and screaming, unable to avoid the bear hug Mitsuha is tapping Colette-chan¡¯s shoulder while screaming, and the surprised parents jumping into the room¡­¡­ . ¡°Stop it, stop, it hurts, it hurts, it hurt, it¡¯ll breakk~!¡± Finally, Colette-chan¡¯s clasp relaxed with Mitsuha¡¯s cry . Then Colette-chan yells after immediately noticing . ¡°Mi, Mitsuha, wo, words!¡° The parents are also stunned . However there¡¯s no need to worry, she properly thought of a reason . ¡°Colette-chan, thank you so much for everything . It seems the memories I¡¯ve lost have come back, and I remember these words I have studied from my country¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad, I¡¯m glad, Mitsuha!¡± Colette-chan clings to Mitsuha and sobs . Parents are tearful as well while nodding . Nice people right~ Collett-chan finally calmed down, then it came, the information exchange time . About my situation, I gave as little information as possible because a more detailed story would fall apart . For now, I had to leave my home country for some reason and came to this continent by ship . No, I don¡¯t know if this country faces the sea, so I can¡¯t say it to this country . So, I was separated from those with me after being attacked by a herd of the beasts, and I can¡¯t remember after that very well . Something like I was sleeping in this house when I came to . I did not use the word nobility because I do not understand the class system here, but I talked to seem like a person clearly with a status . I wondered if they buy it, but while they seemed a little surprised, there wasn¡¯t much of a change in attitude . Well, if you come to think about it, my original clothes were obviously not that of a farmer¡¯s . The nobility of their country aside, it might be that it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a noble from another country . Well, maybe they just don¡¯t understand . Next is my turn to ask questions . I obtain information about what happened afterward . The cleaver, slingshot, and the other things, it seems that everything is collected properly . You have my gratitude . And about the beast, it seems just ¡°wolf¡± was fine after all, everything was collected, it¡¯s fangs, fur, then made into meat . Although it seems to have been shared and eaten by the villagers because the meat would spoil, the fangs and the fur have been processed and left aside . And they can pay for eating the meat . That¡¯s all right . But, well, everyone in the village is saying that with good intentions because they think I¡¯m broke, maybe I should obediently receive it . The fangs and the fur got sold . It seems the villagers are pretty grateful that danger was annihilated before any damage was done to them . Well of course, it¡¯s natural considering their wives and children have been killed . [1] Colette-chan was definitely out if she were alone . But annihilated, it surely was annihilation in that place, but don¡¯t wolves live in packs? Also, if there are kids then isn¡¯t there a father as well? A lot of questions remain, but if the locals judge so, it should be fine . The wolves here might have such a habit . Like the mother wolf goes out on a trip with the children for training, or it is divorced and was in the middle of taking the children to the parents¡¯ house . Well, that doesn¡¯t matter . Afterward, I¡¯ve heard a lot about this country . The value of money, the nearby towns, the capitals, questions their level of civilization can answer, etc¡­ . Rural farmers didn¡¯t know much, but at the very least I think that I managed to obtain about half of the ¡°common sense of a rural farmer in this country¡± . [2] But I just want to say one thing . How is Colette-chan more knowledgeable than her parents? Three days since waking up . I went out for a walk after pushing back the worry wart Colette-chan . Things seemed to have been pretty bad when I was carried to the village, and Colette-chan who had seen my injuries and left arm seemed to have been frantic . Thanks to ¡°that¡±, the wound is much better and there is hardly any pain . Well, it was hard to persuade Colette-chan who insist on coming along by making up various reasons to go out alone . It¡¯s a problem if I¡¯m not alone, really . After looking back over and over again to make sure Collett-chan who went out to pick wild vegetables isn¡¯t there, and checking many times to see if there¡¯s anyone else around, I teleported to my home on Earth . Wow . So many phone calls . Well, I guess they were worried because I couldn¡¯t contact them . I have to reply to all the people who emailed me . Next, I looked at the mailbox . All kinds of infrastructural bills were paid automatically, so no problem . I have to go to the police box and report my safely . Many people helped me during the matter with my uncle¡¯s family and the bad guys, so they may be worried about me being away for such a long time . Next thing to do is¡­¡­ . Mitsuha took a bath for the first time in a while, changed out of her worn clothes, and took care of various errands . The clothes she wore were not going to be washed here were and left as is to wear them again when returning . Even if she does some shopping, she couldn¡¯t take it to the other side . The Mitsuha that appeared was empty-handed without any luggage . Well, just endure until leaving the village . Mitsuha went back to the village much earlier than evening but was persistently asked what she was doing by Colette-chan who had already returned . Colette-chan came back too soon! ¡­Well, She might have finished early because she was worried about Mitsuha . [3] Mitsuha has completely forgotten . Um, about the men who messed with Mitsuha at the cape . At that time, there was a loud scream and the old and young couples could firmly see the place where Mitsuha was pushed off the cliff . The four people wanted to avoid involvement, but the story is different indeed when it comes to witnessing a murder . The scream of the young woman echoed while the young man photographed the men on his cell phone . The old man called the police on his cell phone, while the old lady photographed the men¡¯s car . What a combination¡­¡­ . The panicked men scream things like ¡°I didn¡¯t know!¡± and ¡°It¡¯s not my fault!¡±, and got in the car and drove away, but with so many witnesses and photographs there was no way to escape and was they were caught immediately . The criminals were quickly caught and there were plenty of witnesses so the investigation into this murder was expected to be settled quickly but soon run into trouble . The victim¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be found . There was a missing person survey into nearby disappearances, but no applicable person was found . Because the investigation¡¯s target was elementary school students and middle school students, the investigation¡¯s search ruled out Mitsuha from the start . Multiple witnesses and a confession of the culprit . But the victim remains unknown with no body . The hardship of the police continues . The men got what they deserve . Without that coincidence, Mitsuha would have surely died . Although she was saved in the end, that is only the result and a coincidence at that . The men have ¡°attempted murder¡±, so there is no problem in them receiving a reasonable punishment . If you leave it alone they will just repeat the same thing over and inconvenience many people . Mitsuha had stopped taking the newspaper after her family died . It is because television and the internet are enough for her alone . Also, disposal of the quickly accumulating newspapers was troublesome, in the first place it¡¯s a security concern that the mailbox is in full view of passer-bys and when papers get thrust halfway in, it becomes known to an unknown number of people that they were uncollected from the absence of the household . So when the incident was picked up in the news it wasn¡¯t sent here, even though being home for several hours this time Mitsuha didn¡¯t have the opportunity to find out because after replying to her emails she did not have time for television and web surfing, it will no longer show on TV news programs or be featured on internet news the next time she returns home . In the end, Mitsuha never knew about this incident nor did she remember those men . It¡¯s almost time . Seven days since returning back home . The injury has long since been healed, it was hard work to make sure no one finds out that it healed without a trace . The wolf¡¯s fangs and furs were also gladly bought by the villagers . They seem to have sold for a bit high, but the cubs¡¯ fur with less damage seems to have been a good deal . Furthermore, a middleman sold it to a town . ¡­There was an exchange with the town . For that reason, I gain some income and a pretext to let me go out on a journey . Next heading towards the capital through the town this territory¡¯s lord lives in . That town is just a rural town although it certainly can¡¯t be compared with this village, well, that¡¯s the extent of a town it is . However, that town is the where carriage heading to the capital departs . And the lord lives there . Since then, becoming friends with other villagers as well as the Colette family, Mitsuha worked hard to gather information . The village was thankful, and because it was believed that she wasn¡¯t able to work for a while because of the injury, to distract her from the boredom the aunts and grandmothers of the village often became Mitsuha¡¯s companions to talk to . Even if each person knows only a little, if each one knows something different, it becomes a fair amount of information when collected . Right now, Mitsuha is the most knowledgeable person in the village about the town and the lord¡¯s family . First of all, to become an acquaintance of the lord . According to the villagers, the lord here is unusual as aristocratic people, they seem to be quite good people . Cherishes the population and delays tax at a time of bad harvest, the citizens feel lucky to have such a lord . Moreover, he has quite a push in the capital and is a considerable influential person . The peerage is earl . Yes, except for the royalty and their encumbrances, the dukes, there is only the marquis above that . Pretty good properties . It is approximately 30 km from village to town . No, it is uncertain as it is predicted from the villagers¡¯ stories . If a villager walks 10 kilometers in an hour, it may be over 100 kilometers . Well, there¡¯s no use thinking about it now . Anyway, after going to that town and becoming friends with the Lord, I¡¯ll head for the capital on a horse carriage . Yep, I need backers after all . Carriage fees or living expenses? The money I got in the village is not enough, but there¡¯s the lord for that as well . It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t expect it . However, it is still standing, the biggest difficulty! ¡°I hate it, I hate it, I hate it, I hate it, I don¡¯t you want to go!¡± Colette-chan is crying . Well, we have a relationship where we had saved each other¡¯s lives . In the village, there are few girls who are close to Colette-chan in age . She was always close by me except when gathering wild vegetables after the time I got hurt¡­ . ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really have to go . I have my original purpose, and I promise I¡¯ll be at the capital if anything happens with people I¡¯m separated with . ¡± ¡°B,but, but~¡­¡± Even the parents¡¯ soothing has no effect . ¡°Then, I promise . When I settle down in the capital, I will definitely come back here to report it . And if Colette-chan ever comes to capital, I¡¯ll definitely go meet you¡± ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± ¡°Colette-chan is smart, so she really understands, that I cannot be stopped . Therefore, I want you to send me off with a smile so that until next time we meet again, I do not want a tearful face to come to mind when I think of Colette-chan . I rather have Colette-chan with a smile . ¡± ¡°Gufuu¡­¡­¡± As Mitsuha looks at Colette who trying hard to force a smile on her face, her father, Tobias, murmurs with a small voice . ¡°It¡¯s a lady-killer . There¡¯s vicious lady-killer here¡­¡± Excuse me! On the morning of the next morning, Mitsuha finally departed from the village with the villagers sending her off . Water and food are in the bag carried on her back . About 4 liters water in a leather container and 4 servings of food, 2 of which are snacks . It seems that If an adult from village leaves early in the morning they can arrive in the evening, but because everyone insists that Mitsuha will take two days it became like this . Because of this, she had on room for any other luggage . Although Mitsuha originally didn¡¯t have luggage, the villagers were worried and try to give her blankets and so on . But with everything, Mitsuha couldn¡¯t even stand up . It was a bigger problem than not being able to walk . A number of villagers offered to accompany her but Mitsuha firmly refused them all . It is because it¡¯s very inconvenient . Really, it is fatally inconvenient . Then, though forcibly in the middle, Mitsuha left the village by herself . The villagers seldom go to town . Two days for a round trip, one day in town, a minimum three days . Although it is not so far away, it is too far to go casually without a need to . It costs money to stay in town . Most of the self-sufficient villages have little cash income, and there is no room for shopping after paying for housing, food expenses, and others thing . In the end, unless there is some compelling reason, the villagers will not go to town . It was enough to shop from the peddler who visited the village occasionally . In other words, that is to say, ¡°even if Mitsuha does not visit the town, no one will find out . ¡± Even if after a long time there are villagers visiting the town, they wouldn¡¯t go to the trouble of asking about Mitsuha . It¡¯ll end after being told, ¡°I do not know¡± . Besides, it isn¡¯t that Mitsuha has to go to town . She¡¯ll go though . However, it¡¯s only that the schedule has shifted greatly . ¡°It¡± had pushed the knowledge of world movement or what Mitsuha calls ¡°teleportation¡± into Mitsuha¡¯s memories . According to the knowledge, it seems that the transfer point is set randomly when going to an world for the first time, and from the second time onward it is possible to choose to a place she remembers . However, it seems useless if the place cannot be clearly imagined . In summary, it¡¯s good if it is a ¡°place where she went once before¡± . Then, if it was a place you been once before, by going through another world you also been before, it is possible to move through the same world in a moment . Therefore, though it is necessary to get there regularly once, after that you can go there anytime . So although Mitsuha heads straight to town, in the meantime she¡¯ll to go back to Earth to prepare various things . For insurance in capturing the lord and getting to the capital . Mitsuha teleports to her house at a place far away from the village . For now, she changed shoes and clothes and brought along her favorite scooter . The road that connects the town and the village is rarely used after all . If she sees a person¡¯s shadow, she only needs to quickly teleport away . [4] Considering the condition of the road, I cautiously traveled with slow driving and arrived at a hill where I could see the city in a little over an hour . I didn¡¯t see anyone on the way . It¡¯s going according to my plan . [5] That¡¯s it for today . I will walk from here to town on another day . From now on, it¡¯s time for the preparations . Now, things are going to get busy . Chapter 7 Today’s picture is Kamisama no Memochou’s Alice from Today¡¯s picture is Kamisama no Memochou¡¯s Alice from . Mitsuha returns home, switches to casual clothes and heads to the station . And then get on a train headed for a certain city with a US military base . On the train carriage, Mitsuha got on, there were Americans who seem to be soldiers working in a US base . Apparently, there was no need to go to the city with the base . ¡°Excuse me¡± Talk to the man who looks most intelligent, ask if this train stops in a certain city, and leave after thanking him . And then just move to the next carriage . After getting off at the next station she went back to the former station . With this, I have gained the ability to talk and write in English . The reason why I choose the person who seems the most intelligent is because my abilities are obtained by ¡°scanning the linguistic knowledge of the other party¡± . Usually, knowledge of a language is gradually accumulated after talking with a lot of people, but I have various things I to do alone this time, and between the choices, it was natural to choose the one who seemed the smartest . Mitsuha returns home as is and starts searching on the net . The keywords and pages displayed one after another is all in English characters . Mitsuha continued to open search pages one after another . "Captain, we have a visitor" . My men open the door and tell me so . "We shouldn''t have any plans today" "It seems to be a sudden request . Will you see them . " We don''t have any big jobs right now . Even small jobs, it should ease the troops'' upkeep If we do a number them . "I¡¯ll be right there . Guide them to the reception office " "Roger . Hee, you''ll probably be surprised" "What? Is it an outstanding beauty?" "Yes, well, something like that" Amazingly, his words were true . I''m certainly surprised . And, it was certainly an outstandingly beautiful girl . However, there is the word "little" between "beautiful" and "girl" . "My name is Mitsuha . I have a request¡­" There sat a beautiful girl of a face like a doll, beautiful black flowing hair, and mysterious black eyes . An elementary school student . ¡°The contents of the request concerns the operation of firearms, shooting drills, fighting drills with knives and short swords, and a purchasing agent for these weapons¡­¡± To my confirmation which a little agitation still lingers, the girl nodded . ¡°For now, please hurry the handguns . A small one that can be continuously hidden for self-defense, a main pistol with a lot of power and a large number of bullets, a revolver that is not so heavy in preparation against jamming, and something to equip each of them . And I¡¯d like to have training for those weapons . The other things can be left to another day . It is fine if the knife and sword are ineffective . I can¡¯t use them properly anyway . Please think of them as intimidation . ¡± "¡­Then, after that, machine guns, assault rifles, sniper guns, grenades, rockets, the use of grenade launchers¡­ . The heck kind of organization are you planning to attack, Miss?" Oops, my voice became rough . ¡°Eh, it¡¯s just for self-defense . My country''s security situation is a little bad¡­ . Oh, of course, advance payment is fine¡± ¡°Ah, currently I have a little extra yen . Can I pay in yen, Japan currency? ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind yen compared to yuan or won . However, the fee for converting to the dollar will be deducted . ¡± ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that¡¯s natural? Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter . Oh, I¡¯d like to pay in gold coins as well, is it okay?" Gold coins . Who the hell are you? "I don¡¯t mind, but what gold coins? Kruger or something?" ¡°No, it is an unnamed gold coin of an unnamed country, please think that it is just worth the gold content of the bare metal . I will have a sample at a later date, so please appraise it with an exchange trader of sorts . However¡­ ¡± "However?" ¡°Later on, it would be helpful to have a shop that would accept the exchange of thousands to tens of thousands coins¡± The girl went away . Suspicious, no, even while thinking it was strange, I received the request from the girl . It costs money to keep the troops! I''m trying to hold it in, but why does the hand holding the cigarette still tremble . All I have to do is wait for the men I have instructed to follow that girl back . ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve returned . ¡± The subordinate who I gave the instruction returned, but it was a little too early . For now, I understand I need to just prepare a gun . While looking blankly at a piece of paper and a wad of yen casually placed on the desk, the girl was measured for the preparation of the holster, while dimly gazing at the piece of paper with Mitsuha''s measurements, I thought . ¡­¡­It¡¯s size A . Mitsuha left the base of a certain mercenary organization . Though she might be followed, It doesn¡¯t matter . Turn around the first corner and immediately teleport . That mercenary organization was chosen from the result of examining various areas . There are various small and large organizations ranging from decent ones to villainous trash groups . Well, they might not be decent by the time they''re called mercenaries . Mitsuha intends chose one said to be relatively decent and sincere among them . If not, they will be quickly discarded . If she doesn''t show up again, that¡¯s it . If they try to catch Mitsuha or do something strange, crush them . One day suddenly, if the inside of the armory is empty, or if funds or important documents in the safe are lost, it will be difficult to maintain the organization . Mitsuha with the ability to teleport would be top notch as a phantom thief, and perhaps as an assassin or a terrorist . Well, let¡¯s hope that a good relationship can be built . Ah, if you ask me why I was able to teleport to a foreign country, I actually realized . At first, I was convinced that it was useless unless I''ve gone once before because an image of the destination was necessary for teleporting, but I tried doing things . (I looked closely at foreign dramas and movies, local photographs and video footages from news programs, and confirm the location with satellite photos . I challenge teleporting with an image as strong as, no, even stronger than from going to the actual place!) The result was a great success! Now I can teleport to several points in foreign countries . However, this is limited to Earth . Because there are no pictures or satellite images in the other world, it can not be helped . It is necessary to move once . Disappointing . Money is quickly decreasing . The important money that my parents left behind¡­¡­ . But this is an initial investment . It is a necessary expense, it can not be helped . On the table in front of me is a pearl necklace . It also exceeds the highest level grade, 10 mm diameter costing over a hundred million . But this is the most important weapon, there''s no point if it''s cheap . Beside that is a Gerber folding knife . It is not the memento of her brother, but a new purchase made by Mitsuha . There is also a Switzerland army knife . And a Randall hunting knife . For a costume, it seems expensive, no, ¡°was expensive¡±, the dress and heels . Other than that, some changes of clothes and some small items . All of them are carefully packed into a big backpack, after changing clothes Mitsuha puts on one equipment after another . All right, sortie! Mitsuha breathes in heavily before the big doors . and exhale . This time has finally come . When the knocker attached to the door is grasped and lightly hit, konk, konk, a light sound resonates . Mitsuha cried in her heart . (Excuse me~!!) Chapter 8 “Sir, you have a visitorâ€� ¡°Sir, you have a visitor¡± The lord of the Boses territory, earl Klaus von Boses, makes a suspicious face at the butler¡¯s report . Stefan as a trusted veteran from my father¡¯s generation, he wouldn¡¯t make such a boring mistake, and for sure wouldn¡¯t do something unnecessary like answering a dubious guest who didn¡¯t have an appointment either . Then is it a special guest that Stefan decides should see me? In that case out of respect to Stefan, no, I¡¯ll believe in Stefan . ¡°I¡¯ll meet them, bring them into the reception when you¡¯re ready¡± Hmm? Why aren¡¯t you going back? ¡°What about your wife and children?¡± What did you say! Call my family as well!! What the hell are you thinking, Stefan! ¡°¡­¡­Call them¡± ¡°Understood¡± I decided to believe in Stefan¡¯s judgment, so I¡¯ll believe it to the end . During the reception, every member of the Boses family was gathered . It is far from a King¡¯s audience as there is only seats and a large table like normal . Although the price of the table isn¡¯t very ¡°normal¡± . It is usually impossible to suddenly introduce the whole family to a visitor without advance notice . His wife Iris and their three children are all fidgeting with a restless expression . Klaus doesn¡¯t say anything while his family is like this . It is unavoidable because Klaus doesn¡¯t know anything either, but he couldn¡¯t say such a thing . (Please, Stefan¡­) ¡°Halting from the country of Japan, Mitsuha von Yamano has come to greet the Earl of Boses . ¡± Klaus was surprised to see the person who had come into the room and being introduced by Stefan the butler . Beautiful flowing black hair, a face like a doll¡¯s, and a never before seen mysterious dress . A coat which seems to allow ease of movement with a lot of pockets attached, and a mysterious tool next to the knife on her belt . It seems that she is from a foreign country I have never heard of, but a journey alone without escorts or servants even though she¡¯s the daughter of a noble? Moreover, as a ten years old child! Klaus anger ignited . Not towards the girl, but towards the parents and those around her . Why didn¡¯t they stop her! Why did they let her?! ¡°Pleased to meet you for the first time, I am called Mitsuha von Yamano . Although coming from a distant country, I wish to pay a visit to the Earl of Boses, and pushed an unreasonable request on your butler . Please forgive me¡± (tn note: Her translation cheat is working overtime to the point that even the MTL turned out fancy) Klaus was impressed with her firm manner of speaking that does not match her age . Hm, though she¡¯s young, as expected of someone Stefan allowed though . ¡°Um, your trip from afar must have been tiring . It is fine to take a rest at my house for a while . So why did someone from so far away took the trouble to visit this Boses¡¯ house? If you came from a distant country, you would first head for the capital . There is no reason to stop by the lord of such a place . ¡°Yes, in fact, I was attacked by a herd of beasts in the middle of the journey and my life was in jeopardy, and I was saved by people of this territory . I would like to share this with the lord to let you know my gratitude and the presence of good subjects as soon as possible . ¡± ¡°What, is that true!¡° It¡¯s a pleasure . To have someone appreciate and informed me that my territory¡¯s people helped without robbing them . I was able to show it to my children . How delightful this is! While I was immersed in emotion for some time, miss Mitsuha took out a package from her handbag . ¡°Although it is a modest thing, I will be delighted if you receive this item brought from my homeland as a feeling of appreciation¡± . Stefan receives it and delivers it to Klaus¡¯s side . ¡°W, what, is this¡­¡± The heavy weight indicates that it is made of metal, but it is an elaborate item with a brilliant color and glossy feel . I have never seen it before, nor understand its application at all . However, there is no doubt that it is a gift of superior technology . ¡°It is a folding utility knife¡± ¡°What, a knife!¡± Knife, when Klaus heard that his eyes open wide . Though this is elaborate and expensive, something this short and difficult to grasp is? And folding? How do you use it? ¡°Yes, although I said knife, it¡¯s not like the one used in combat¡­ . Well, it¡¯s like a tool . Blade, scissors, filing, etc . , various small tools are folded inside . I guess it is easier to understand if you pinch and pull with the tip of your fingernails¡± Hearing that, Klaus tried various things and somehow succeeded in making the blade, scissors and etc appear . Klaus is stunned by the sophisticated item . The children are also interested and are surrounding Klaus to look at it . ¡°This is a great thing . I have to give something back by all means¡­ . Ms . Mitsuha, what are you planning from now on?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to go to the capital as I am . Because it¡¯ll take some time in this unreliable body, time is precious¡­ ¡± ¡°That is unsatisfactory !¡± Klaus involuntarily stood up and shouted . ¡°Right now it¡¯ll be dark soon! In the first place, it is strange for a child to travel such a long way alone! I won¡¯t allow such a thing!¡± Forgetting the overly polite expressions of a noble, he unintentionally shouts . ¡°Wait three days . A carriage bounded for the capital departs after three days . Take it . ¡°Em, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a little embarrassing, but, my traveling expenses are lacking so I can¡¯t really¡­¡± Whaa? Klaus opens his mouth wide to Mitsuha¡¯s embarrassed answer . Not enough for carriage fees? While you wearing such an expensive outfit? You simply hand me an item that is likely worth a dozen gold if you sell it to a noble out of gratitude? ¡°¡­For the time being, stay over at my place today . And I¡¯ll have you explain the situation slowly later¡± Instructing Stefan to take Mitsuha to the guest room to take a good rest until dinner time, Klaus held his head with his elbows on the table . ¡°Dear¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, let me think a bit ¡­¡± To Klaus who interrupted the words of his wife Iris to think with wrinkles on his forehead, Iris took the children and went out of the room with a bitter smile . ¡°It¡¯s exactly who is that girl¡­¡± At the same time, Mitsuha who was heading to the guest room being guided by Stefan the butler, even while making a meek face she was grinning in her heart . ¡°¡­¡­ I won¡± Mitsuha, who was guided into the guest room, took out luggage one after another from the backpack . A dress that was folded carefully so as to not wrinkle . A heel that was stuffed so it wouldn¡¯t collapse . A case with a folding knife inside . And today¡¯s featured item, the finest pearl necklace . The preparations are progressing steadily . A few hours later, Stefan who came to pick up Mitsuha to guide to her to the dining room was so surprised he raised his voice without thinking . ¡­To Stefan the Butler of Steel, it was the blunder of a lifetime . Chapter 9 “Sir, I’ve brought Mitsuha-samaâ€� ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve brought Mitsuha-sama¡± Unlike the previous meeting with an aristocratic form, now it has the form of an informal family dinner with a friend invited . There is no need for pretentious wording . And when they saw Mitsuha guided by Stefan enter the dining room, the five members of the Boses family stopped breathing . Shining brilliant white dress, sparkling enamel shoes . A large pearl necklace of an unknown price on her neck . A contrast of white dress and jet black hair with a necklace that shouldn¡¯t have existed in this world . But even that just plays a supporting role to complement the beauty of the girl . As if time has stopped, a moment of silence just passes . Katsun! Klaus restarts after wincing for a moment from the footstep purposely made by Stefan . Then the others also begin to move . Awkwardly . Iris¡¯s eyes are directed at the necklace and doesn¡¯t break her line of sight . ¡°Thank you for inviting me¡± Mitsuha lightly greeted in courtesy and sat on a seat . ¡°U, um, welcome . This is a family gathering so it is not necessary to worry very much about form, manners, wording, and the other things . Enjoy your meal with ease . Otherwise, this wonderful meal wouldn¡¯t taste very good¡± Mitsuha smiled and replied with an okay to Klaus¡¯ words . During the meal, an unbroken conversation continued . Klaus introduces his wife and children to Mitsuha to apologize for not introducing his family in the previous meeting, with topics like the Boses territory¡¯s special products and delicious specialty dishes, the fun conversations continued on, and then the meal finally ended and there were only tea, refreshments, liquor, and side dish s left on the table . The main subject begins at last . Everyone was wrapped up in tension, including Mitsuha . ¡°Ah, Miss Mitsuha¡± ¡°Y, yes!¡± Mitsuha¡¯s voice cracks at Klaus¡¯s words . ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll eat you, so take it easy . ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Even if it¡¯s said to take it easy, impossible things are impossible . ¡°Who are you? I want you to answer honestly if you can . ¡± Well, it is finally time for the performance . ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really true that I came from a different place from this continent . Although I gave a family name in order to meet the earl, now that I left my country and gone to this continent my position and social status has no meaning¡± Everything is true . Mitsuha came from a place other than this continent and announced her family name to meet the earl . Whether it is completely her real name or not is another story . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°The reason why I left my country, well, I guess it would be called a succession problem¡­ . My father died of sickness and was natural for my gentle and bright brother to succeed the title, but for some reason there were weak-minded people who insisted that I should succeed it instead of my brother . I left the house while leaving behind a letter before those people could carry me up and do something bad . Perhaps, the people who wanted to carry me up wanted to press their sons towards me to usurp the title after I took over . Because I would be found and brought back if I was nearby, I took a ship to another continent¡­ . What I brought along is this necklace, which is a part of my personal belongings and my mother¡¯s keepsake¡± Mitsuha explains her elaborated story . Ah~ . I feel like I can understand the feelings of those who tried to endorse this girl . I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be rolling around in regret after learning she has fled the country because of them . Klaus who believed Mitsuha¡¯s made-up story, pity the nonexistent vassal . ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t go back to my country anymore, and I want to live in this country if I can . I think I¡¯ll have the funds for that if I sell my mother¡¯s memento, this necklace¡± ¡°S, sell it!¡± ¡°Y, you, do you you know what you are saying!¡° ¡°Oh, yes, it¡¯s made from real pearls so I thought I could sell it at a reasonable price . Uh, is it a fake or something?¡± ¡°Y, you!¡± Bang, bang, Iris hit the table out of excitement . ¡°You know, pearls can have a range of different prices . Color, shape, size, the thickness of the nacre, and many others things . And, this necklace, its shape is close to a true sphere while being the largest size, the depth of its color shows the thickness of its layers, in the first place what¡¯s with the grains¡¯ uniformity! One or two grains are fine . Even if there is a good pearl . They can be made into a ring or earrings, a hairpin or a chest ornament at most . But, is it possible that such pearls lined up in a necklace? How many shellfish do you think you will find one pearl! Among them, what percentage of them can be used for accessories? And, a necklace with the finest grains and color? There¡¯s none! Like there¡¯s a way to gather enough to make thisss~?¡± Bang Bang Bang! Pounding the table again and again . The children are backing away from the threatening attitude of their usually gentle mother . ¡°Em, if you¡¯d like, I can hand it over to Iris-sama¡­¡± Iris stiffens from Mitsuha¡¯s explosive remark . And, slowly moving only the top of neck she looked at Klaus . The pale Klaus fearfully asked his wife . ¡°I, Iris¡­ I wonder how much is the market price ¡­¡± ¡°Market? There¡¯s no such thing, it¡¯s something that shouldn¡¯t exist . Something that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world, a priceless treasure one of a kind throughout the world . A status that will absolutely never be overcome by anyone, being able to boast throughout the world forever . A dream item that can leave your name in the world just by owning it . Do you think some king or rich man could spare money to get it? Oh, I¡¯ll tell you just in case, auctions are useless . There¡¯ll be a scramble and bloodshed, the seller will disappear on the same day to have them vomit out the source¡± Heeee! Beyond expectations!! I thought that it would sell high in a world without aquaculture, but not that high¡­ Although I did think that if it¡¯s cheap on Earth it¡¯ll be expensive here but cultured pearl necklace was over-spec¡­ . Would it been better to get one worth 300,000 to 500,000 instead of the highest class worth 1 . 3 million? Or would it been better to use other artificial jewelry? The jewelry was anticipated to cause turmoil on the market and start a search for its origin so the plan was to take it to the earl instead so it wouldn¡¯t flow in the market and also to get both money and backers in a single shot from its purchase . That¡¯s why it¡¯s a high-end product with no mistakes . Ah, that¡¯s right! ¡°Iris-sama, in that case couldn¡¯t the necklace be divided and the parts sold separately¡­ hee!¡± Iris was staring with the eyes of a murderer . ¡°Divide! This treasure! This necklace of a goddess! You, do you want to pick a fight with a god!!¡± Mou, I have no idea what to do¡­¡­ After silence once again continued for a while, Mitsuha was forced to push the original plan . ¡°Um, if this can not be sold, then I¡¯m stuck in a country I don¡¯t know anything about without money or acquaintances . What I need right now isn¡¯t a necklace that is beautiful but useless, but money that supports life, money . ¡°But it¡¯s a memento of your mother¡­¡± ¡°I think my mother would be happier if I sold the necklace and live rather than starve to death with it¡± ¡°W, Well, that¡¯s certainly¡­¡± ¡°And also I want to give it to Iris . Being part of the earl¡¯s family, you won¡¯t be forced to tell its source, and it will not flow to the market and cause confusion¡± ¡°B, but its price¡­¡± Klaus becomes stiff . ¡°If it¡¯s enough to be able to start a store in the capital that¡¯s all I need . I¡¯ll do my best on my own after that!¡± ¡°Mitsuha-san, you, such a thing ¡­¡± Iris is astounded . ¡°It¡¯s okay . Besides¡­¡± Mitsuha looks above Iris head and says . ¡°I want Iris-sama to have it . And when I want to remember mother, if Iris-sama wearing it holds me tight¡­ . ¡± As Mitsuha said so, Iris was trembling with tears floating to the corners her eyes . ¡°Mitsuha-chan!!¡± Kicking down the chair, Iris runs towards Mitsuha and hugs her . ¡°Iris-sama¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­Yes, it¡¯s working! In this world, there are neither movies nor TV, and barely any books for entertainment . Even the upper class has few opportunities to be exposed to stories such as in theaters, or when nannies and mothers tell bedtime stories . In other words, they have no immunity . The earl¡¯s family got hooked easily to the template tear jerker . They weren¡¯t foolish on the contrary, although they are capable they¡¯re also a good family . It was just as the information Mitsuha collected . Things might have been different if profits and losses were involved, but for from profits and losses, there is only ¡°profit¡± for the earl . The place becomes calm and the conversation becomes gentle . The earl family¡¯s children who couldn¡¯t get a word in so far due to the rapid developments in the conversation were able finally able to join in . Everyone was itching to talk to Mitsuha . ¡°Mitsuha, your beautiful black hair and mysterious black eyes, it¡¯s the color of miracles that the Goddess has given to you only¡­¡± ¡°Oh, most people in my country have this color . ¡± Boses family¡¯s son Alexis, 17 years old . Sink . He hit on the girl, but he isn¡¯t a bad man . He just simply ¡°loves pretty girls¡± . ¡°Mitsuha, that versatile knife that father got, it¡¯s amazing, don¡¯t you have anything else you have brought from your country?¡± The second son Theodor, 15 years old . A thoughtful, intelligent face . He would be the magician in game terms . ¡°Oh, I have a normal folding knife . Yes, this is it . Mitsuha rolls up the hem of the dress in a big way to take something out after some rustling and puts it on the table . ¡°Mi, Mitsuha-chan!¡± Next to Beatrice the yelling daughter, Alexis and Theodore became red Huh? Did I do something? ¡°Please be careful because it is sharp¡± While saying that, the knife locked with the blade out is presented to Theodor . ¡°¡­Amazing¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll sell it if you want¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°No, I have it for self-defense but there¡¯s another one . How about a piece of gold?¡± ¡°I will buy it!¡± Theodore had a quick answer . Mitsuha has somewhat learned about the monetary values of this country in the conversation during the meal . No, of course she also learned about it in the village, but she felt the information she heard in that village wasn¡¯t very useful¡­ As a result, it was judged that one gold coin would have a feeling of roughly 100,000 yen . For general store ¡°Mitsuha¡±, it would be a conscientious price if it does not go ten times the purchase price . It is not a big amount for a noble rich kid . Well, it¡¯s that ¡°goshukugi kakaku¡± . ¡­, and also known as initial service . (tn note:¤´×£ƒx�ý¸ñ is a term for the price of products that just came out before it lowers later on, but that¡¯s usually double not ten times) Ah, I wonder if it¡¯s bad to be hiding a weapon while at a nobles¡¯ dinner table . Well, it sounds like they don¡¯t mind . Actually, it was very bad . Fortunately, this is the Boses family and they let it go since they thought that Mitsuha was a beautiful yet helpless girl so it can¡¯t be helped if it¡¯s for self-defense . I¡¯ll be a big problem with other nobles families . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Maybe because he became envious seeing Theo¡¯s sparkling eyes after receiving the knife, Alexis draws closer to Mitsuha . ¡°Anything else, is there anything else!¡± ¡°Um, the other one is necessary for self-defense and I can¡¯t sell what is needed to travel¡­ If it¡¯s something that I brought from my country that I don¡¯t need, let¡¯s see, there¡¯s only a change of underwear . ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!!¡± Cold gazes stab into Alexis who shouted by reflex . ¡°Alexis, you¡­¡± ¡°Elder brother Alexis¡­¡­¡± As if Iris and Beatrice were looking at filth . Klaus who was barely safe from unthinkingly saying ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡± calms down . And then the voice of Mitsuha echoes . ¡°That¡¯s five silver coins¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±You¡¯re selling it!!¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°One piece of gold¡± Unexpectedly, Theo joins the bid . Eventually, the negotiations failed due to the mother¡¯s intervention . One gold coin, equivalent to 10,000 yen . Too bad . No, it¡¯s unused . Of course . ¡°By the way, Mitsuha-chan, you are going to put your shop in the capital? What kind of shop is it?¡± The eldest daughter yet the youngest child, Beatrice-chan, blond hair and blue eyes . She really feels like a noble lady, but there isn¡¯t any ¡°tsun¡± only the adorable feeling of a 13 years old . She seems to think Mitsuha is younger . However, that can¡¯t be helped . Their height is almost the same, rather feels Beatrice a little taller . And, the chest, about C size¡­ . Mitsuha shed tears in her heart . ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to make a general store¡­¡± ¡°General store?¡± Beatrice makes a blank look . ¡°Yes, a variety of small and cosmetic products, such as cute accessories, especially things that girls want, and a few practical items¡­ . And I want to take advantage of my country¡¯s knowledge and do a consultation corner¡± ¡°Wow, that seems interesting! But what is a consultation corner?¡± ¡°I think that there are many things that are different between here and my country, and sometimes there will be things that are serious in this country that we already settled in our country, that why I wonder if there¡¯s something that could be useful¡± ¡°Hou, that certainly seems interesting¡± Klaus slips in the conversation . ¡°Earl, do you have anything you are troubled by?¡± ¡°Well, something I¡¯m troubled by, huh¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Klaus says with a bitter smile . ¡°The wheat yields in this territory has declined recently even though there is no particular cause, but there isn¡¯t anything that can be done about that¡­¡± ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that soil depletion from monocropping or a lack of fertilizer?¡± ¡°Eh¡± Mitsuha explained . If only the same crops are planted, the same nutrients will be taken and the soil becomes barren . Plant other crops and apply ¡°crop rotation¡± . Grass . Compost . Mulch leaves¡­ . However, specific crop names and details are omitted . There is a fee for that . Klaus bites on . Question after question . While wetting the thirsty throat with liquor, the conversation shifts fast and spreads to other topics . ¡°The development of a new product! There are two types, things that can only be made in the Boses territory . And something that can be made anywhere but has an overwhelming difference in quality . It¡¯s branding, branding!¡± ¡°If you increase the tax rate the tax revenue will go down! This is common sense! Increase domestic demand, increase purchasing power . And attract merchants, merchants!¡± ¡°Invention! Inventions make lots of money in one shot! Let¡¯s think of something that can be a new invention!¡± The talk spreads further and Mitsuha¡¯s voice is getting bigger . Something is strange . Thinking that Iris sees that Mitsuha¡¯s hands were not holding a glass of tea or juice, but liquor . However, the information that Mitsuha is pouring out now would be useful for the Boses territory . Iris gently looks the other way . She is truly a wife of a noble . ¡°Mitsuha, you know, you have to dig a hole!¡± ¡°Oh~~, what is with that, Dad! ¡­ Ah ¡­¡± Mitsuha stopped moving . Why was I mistaken? Was really just a slip of the tongue? It¡¯s somehow fun . It felt like the stupid conversations at home . Even though I didn¡¯t cry . Even though I endure it that time . That time too, and that time too¡­ Mitsuha who was shedding tears with her head hanging down was suddenly hugged gently and softly around her shoulders . ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay . It¡¯s okay . It¡¯s okay to call me father¡± Uaaaaaaaaaa~! Clinging to the manly and thick chest, Mitsuha wept . And fell asleep like that before she noticed . Chapter 10 Mitsuha, armed ¡­¡­ An unfamiliar ceiling . No, I¡¯m being a bit persistent . I am currently in the middle of shutting myself away . In the blankets of the bed . (˽¤Ï½ñ¡¢½~ÙmÒý¤­»\¤â¤êÖС£¥Ù¥Ã¥É¤Îë²¼¤ÎÖФˡ£) Embarrassing~! I cried . Moreover, bawling, seriously crying! At this age, in an old man¡¯s chest! Oh well, Earl is dandy and a good guy, and I¡¯m ¡°supposedly 12-year-old¡± . Should I relax for the next 2 days until the carriage for the capital departs¡­ I cannot teleport until I get to the capital . I have time, but my absence will likely be noticed . I can¡¯t risk it . Well, there is no problem because I already prepared what I needed . Two knives and a short sword, also three handguns and a spare magazine . Didn¡¯t I say I can¡¯t sell the knife because there¡¯s only one left? That was about ¡°folding knives hidden for self-defense¡± . The other one is a Randall hunting knife openly attached to my waist . Eh, too many weapons? No, they are necessary if I get attacked by thieves or flock of monsters on the way . A revolver and a concealed weapon are required in preparing for jamming and if someone rushes in while I¡¯m changing clothes . The knives are for emergencies but they can also be used for everyday tasks . Like cutting a goblin¡¯s ear . Oh, there¡¯s no need for collecting a part of dead bodies, is that so? The short sword is really just for intimidation . Because even if the handgun is seen, it wouldn¡¯t be thought of as a weapon, there is no guarantee that a wicked person who catches and sells people who¡¯d underestimated me like an unarmed girl and pick a fight won¡¯t appear . It¡¯s like a protective charm . Oh, I practiced properly, of course! A few days ago, the captain¡¯s room of the private mercenary group ¡°Wolf Fang¡± . ¡°¡­You¡¯ve come, little girl¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, captain¡± The captain hangs his head in dejection from Mitsuha¡¯s return . It is a mercenary ¡°group¡± but he is called ¡°captain¡± . No one calls him by his name . He is simply called captain . Things such as their names spreading isn¡¯t a good thing for mercenaries . It¡¯s fine if the name of the group became famous . ¡°We are ready, come . ¡± Following the captain, Mitsuha moves to the training ground . ¡°Ho-ho¡± Looking at the weapons placed on the long desk at the shooting practice ground, Mitsuha raised a happy voice . ¡°Here are the products from your order . First, a short sword for decoration . It¡¯s not an antique . It¡¯s newly built . Antiques are expensive and fragile . With a sheath . Fasten it to a belt . No sword belt . You won¡¯t be able to put that on with a gun belt¡± (tn note: The sentences stop short in the original too, I think he¡¯s showing it off while explaining . ) Mhm mhm, It¡¯s small so I could somewhat manage . ¡°Next, a gun for self-defense . It¡¯s a Walther PPS . Small and lightweight at 549 grams, Bullets are 9 mm and with 8 shots . If you put one in the chamber as well, it¡¯s nine shots . It should be enough for emergencies . If lighter than this, they become . 22 caliber and the lack of firepower becomes a worry . It has a reputation for women¡¯s self-defense . ¡± Mhm mhm, good good . ¡°Main weapon, Beretta 93R . It¡¯s a little heavier with 1170 grams, but there are 20 rounds and 15 rounds magazines . Plus one in the chamber . The caliber is also 9 millimeters . It¡¯s greatest feature is the three-round burst mode . It can switch between normal single-round burst and three-round burst modes . It will run out of ammo If you keep shooting in a frenzy, but it should be effective as the first strike in a time of emergency . Normally use the three-point burst and switch to a single shot when necessary¡± Ho ho . It is certainly a bit heavy, but the three-round burst seems interesting . Good choice, captain! ¡°Also revolver, . 38 caliber¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Huh? the end? Do you dislike revolvers?? ¡°Also, you can also change the type of bullets in the reserve magazine . Armor piercing rounds that¡¯ll go through a bulletproof vest, or hollow rounds that can deprive fighting strength each shot even if it misses vital points . Steel core rounds when using rifles, tracer or HEIAP rounds if it is a machine gun . O, oh¡­¡­ ¡°Then, for now why don¡¯t you try putting it on and adjusting the holster . After that, general usage, shooting training, simple care, and precautions . I will do the proper maintenance, so bring them back after using it for a while or regularly¡± So, well, that¡¯s why the preparation for going to the capital are perfect . Oh, I should have prepared grenades . Failed! Huh, even if you have weapons can you kill people, you ask? I wouldn¡¯t kill ordinary people, of course . That¡¯s obvious . But there¡¯s no reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill someone who¡¯s going to kill me . What, respect the other party¡¯s life and silently be killed? No no no no! If you capture them couldn¡¯t you admonish them without killing? They¡¯re going to hit back as soon as they get away, or attack someone else . How many pure and honest people will have the misfortune of being murdered by the overlooked scoundrels . In that case, the people overlooking them are as good as the killers . If people go off the road of being human, call them ¡°fiend¡±, they¡¯re not human anymore . As in, it¡¯s fine to exterminate them . Also, even if it¡¯s not a fiend, you can kill enemy soldiers . No, although they might be feeding a family and be a good husband and father at home, well, if they come to kill their opponents by choosing such a profession themselves, they shouldn¡¯t complain even if they are killed . I feel sorry for the drafted people who are being to forced to fight, but at the point where I value my life and my opponent is trying to kill, there¡¯s no helping it anymore . However, what is with the protagonist who worries about killing the enemy in movies . Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s stupid . Their friends or lovers get killed while they hesitant . Then they hesitant even more, and regrets it¡­ It makes you think, kill your enemy for the time being and then take your time to think, doesn¡¯t it . Eh, you don¡¯t think so, is that so? (tn note: I have never seen this movie but I feel like I seen this in anime somewhere . Also, Mitsuha daydreams a lot) ¡°Mitsuha-chan, it¡¯s lunch time!¡± While I was escaping from reality, someone has come to pick me up . Mr . Butler, did you refrain from coming in to wake a woman worn-out from crying? Yes, indeed, a good butler is different . Your name is Sebastian, is it not . Oh, Stefan? It¡¯s different, is that so? At the dining table . Awkward . No, they¡¯re all are smiling at me . Didn¡¯t touch anything about yesterday . ¡­But that consideration hurts! I¡¯m so embarrassed that I can¡¯t look straight at earl-sama¡¯s face¡­¡­ Earl-sama talks to me about various concerns . Eh, an invention? Making salt? Developing sweets?¡¡No, no, no, no, what did you say, yesterday¡¯s me!! No, for now, please act as if we didn¡¯t have that conversion! Which do you prefer? What? Oh, about your sons, is that so? No, I¡¯m not interested in either, right now . Please tell us again if you have to sell something else in a hurry, thank you . What, why are you depressed, both of you¡­ . I do not mind having Beatrice-chan . Huh, don¡¯t call me ¡°Chan¡±? Call me onee-sama? If I marry your brother, you would be my imouto, Beatrice-chan . You¡¯ll definitely stop it? Yes, good luck, I¡¯m rooting for you . After the meal, the scramble has begun . For what? No, for me, but . Earl-sama wants to talk about agriculture, forestry, taxation and special products . Iris-sama seems to be plotting something with Beatrice-chan¡¯s clothes . Alexis-sama invites me on a long ride . No, I can¡¯t ride a horse . Theodor wants to hear a lot about knives . No well, things like forging, coalescence, carbon content, and quenching, I have some half-baked knowledge but, you¡¯re going to talk with a girl about cutlery, is that so . Beatrice-chan seems to want to talk about various things between fellow girls . Well, a daughter of a lord wouldn¡¯t have other children of the same age to play together with . All right, I¡¯ll sell you underwear . A small piece of gold . Of course, it¡¯s unused . Various things happened, and it¡¯s finally the day of the departure to the capital . No, in the scramble over me, a schedule was decided after consulting with everyone in the Boses family . Thanks to that I couldn¡¯t get a good rest . So why were you in the discussion about the schedule, Stefan-san? You are a butler, right? And, well, after various things, I finally depart . ¡°Mitsuha-san, take care of your body . And be careful of strange man¡± Yes, I¡¯ve had a lot of practice with Alexis-sama, Iris-sama . ¡°After a while, we will also come to the capital . Please wait until then . ¡± Yes, it seems that there is a time when nobles gather in the capital for something called the ¡°social season¡± . I¡¯m glad it¡¯s not right now, Alexis-sama¡­¡­ . ¡°Let me hear more about Mitsuha¡¯s country again¡± Theodor-sama seems to be interested in the technical systems . However, I shouldn¡¯t teach you about technology that can be used immediately and will have a big impact right, sorry though . Well, in time . ¡°When I get to the capital, I¡¯ll show you a good shop!¡± Yep, girls are amorousness, aren¡¯t they?, Beatrice-chan . (¤¦¤ó¡¢Å®¤Î×ӤϤä¤Ã¤Ñ¤êʳ¤¤šÝ¤Ç¤¹¤è¤Í¡¢¥Ù¥¢¥È¥ê¥¹¤Á¤ã¤ó¡£) And lastly earl-sama . ¡°Then, be careful . I have sent letters for instructing people to prepare as much money as you need . Of course, there is an upper limit though, well, you¡¯ll have no problem with the amount as long as you aren¡¯t going to buy a big mansion¡± Yes, I¡¯m in your care . Oh, there is an immediate need for money because of travel expenses for the time being so a certain amount was handed over to me . Okay, now I can hand gold coins to the captain . I want to know quickly, how much are gold coins from here worth on Earth? ¡°Have a nice day¡± Sent off with the butler Stefan¡¯s bow, I left the Boses house and headed to the waiting place for the carriage . With servants . ¡­Yes, ¡®with servants¡¯ Starting with the earl, all of the Boses family wouldn¡¯t let me travel alone . No, even if it¡¯s called that, this time I¡¯m traveling in a carriage with a lot of people . But it was no good . So, because they¡¯ll go there any way for the social season, it was decided to make two people go ahead as an advance party? . A maid around mid-twenties, and a male guard around thirty . Well, seven days to the capital, it¡¯s good I have people to talk to . The passengers at departure are seven in addition to the two coachmen who¡¯ll take turns . Although it is called wagon, rather than the one that the aristocrat uses, it is more like a covered wagon that many people can ride on . Two horses . Besides us who are affiliated with the Boses, the four passengers are a slightly overweight middle-aged merchants, a young mother and her daughter, and an adventurous-ish young man . No, things like adventurers, there¡¯s no such profession! It might be an escort of another customer or an escort for the carriage itself . There is a possibility of just being a customer though . Well, it¡¯s a long journey, I¡¯ll eventually know . I¡¯ll talk with various people and gather information . And a few hours after the carriage departed . Me, an escort, and a maid gathered together were clearly giving off a nobility like feeling, anyone can see it¡¯s a noble girl¡¯s party . It¡¯s clear they are wondering why she doesn¡¯t use a dedicated carriage . The other guests act like they don¡¯t know to not get involved . Darn it . Seven days later . We safely arrived in the capital . No, nothing else happened! There was no bandit attack, nor did hordes of demons attack . That¡¯s normal, right~ . If you are attacked so often, you can¡¯t travel or trade right . I know that, mhm . But well, it¡¯s not a waste of effort trying to be safe . It will be useful from now on . The other passengers, various people got on and off board . Oh, while I was listening to the maid and the escort talking, the other people came to understand that I am like a commoner that¡¯s harmless to people and animals and ended up talking to me about various things . The story of the merchant uncle went in various directions . Mhm, I¡¯ll become your patron once I get rich . The uncle was with me until the capital . After we had descended from the wagon, the two did not head to the Boses¡¯ house in the capital and came with me to the inn . Everything seems to be directed by earl-sama, they seem to have received orders to not leave me until arriving at the inn that earl-sama specified . How overprotective . After all, he pushed me to stay in the Boses house at first, and it got considerably heated . I insisted, then it¡¯s not possible to become independent, right now I need to work hard not as a noble but as a commoner, and forced him to accept this . In the first place, the earl has no right to force me . I just stayed overnight and sold a necklace . For cheap too . Hmph! Well, I¡¯m brimming with? motivation after receiving a supporter . But, an inn introduced by an earl-sama, wouldn¡¯t it be stupidly high class and exclusively for nobles¡­¡­ . There was no such thing . Anticlimactic . It¡¯s an ordinary inn for common people in this country . It seems that the husband and wife of the inn are from the Boses territory and are also an acquaintance of the earl, and it is simply a safe inn with credibility . Maid-san and the escort-san went away to the Boses residence . Alright, with this I can teleport as much as I want, let¡¯s get serious to secure a base and make money! Chapter 11 Base secured The inn was the template . A cheerful wife and a taciturn owner husband who¡¯s the cook . A cute daughter who is 7 years old . The food was delicious . However, the daughter didn¡¯t have cat ears . Too bad . Oh, I remember Colette-chan . It¡¯s unnatural to go meet her right now . Alright, let¡¯s be healed by this girl . ¡­Eh, you are busy helping, is that so? I teleport with my luggage from my inn room . After changing luggage at home, I teleported again and returned to the inn . The dress, shoes, and other things that were unnecessary for now were returned to my house, and a change of underwear and daily necessities were carried back . There is always a possibility of theft even if it¡¯s a trustworthy inn . There is nothing to worry about if only something on the level of underwear and daily necessities get stolen . I walked around the city after changing into plain clothes . It is elementary in the art of warfare to obtain geographical advantage . Only a small handgun in the shoulder holster and a knife attached to my inner thigh for self-defense?, well it will be fine if it¡¯s a main street in the capital at daytime . I need be careful after moving around a lot though . Yup, as expected of the capital . There are such splendid buildings even in a developing world . The food stall?¡¯s skewer is quite delicious . I won¡¯t mind what the meat is . Keep away from dark alleys and slums . I¡¯ll deal with such clich¨¦s in time . After walking around for a while, the sun was setting so I returned to the inn . At dinner, well, as far as the cultural level is concerned this is good¡­ Maybe because spices are expensive, the taste is tame . It¡¯s not bad, but something¡¯s lacking . Oh, I think I¡¯ll bring some seasoning from home . I ate in one my house¡¯s room . And take a shower for the first time after a long while . I¡¯m revived¡­ Next morning, I head out to the town immediately after eating and went to a realtor . No, I woke up late and barely made it before breakfast ended, so I think the realtor is open now . After asking passing people several times, I finally arrived . It¡¯s probably okay because it¡¯s the shop recommended by earl-sama . I gently enter the shop . No, it was better to enter confidently, but out of habit¡­ . ¡°Please come in(Irasshaimase)¡± It might have been some other phrase, but for some reason the young clerk greeted me with words recognized as that . ¡°Thank you for coming over . What kind of service would you like to receive today?¡± Oh, even if the other party is a child they normally treat them as customers . Their training is pretty thorough . While being impressed, she gently presents the letter of introduction . ¡°Em, I want a store with living space¡­ This is my letter of introduction¡± The clerk confirmed the signature on the backside without opening it when receiving the letter of introduction . Then, rushes to the back panicking after asking for Mitsuha to wait a little . Ahh, as expected of earl-sama, it¡¯s working it¡¯s working . An elderly man jumps out in an panic . ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, my name is Lutz Sol Tan, the owner of this store . Thank you for choosing our store at this time¡­¡± ¡°Thank you . Actually, I wanted a shop¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, it was written in detail on the letter of introduction from the earl . We have some recommended properties . I will explain them to you, so please come to the back¡­ ¡± Lutz-san guided me to the back of the store . Perhaps ordinary customers get served at the storefront tables . It¡¯s VIP treatment . I wonder if delicious sweets will be served . The sweets are so-so . No, I think it¡¯s good for this world . However, not when compared to Japan¡¯s . I¡¯m sorry . Well, maybe because Lutz-san thinks I¡¯m used to eating delicious sweets, he doesn¡¯t seem so disappointed when he sees my face that shows it¡¯s not so delicious . No, for Lutz-san, right now is not time for that . ¡°¡­ so, these are the places I would recommend around here¡­¡± Mhm, I got some explanations, but first I pass on having it in the noble¡¯s district . No, it would be nice to have the security and the clientele?, but first, expensive . And I don¡¯t want only nobles clientele . It would be difficult for a commoner to go to the noble¡¯s district after all . No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like nobles . There are some good nobles and some bad . There are some good commoners and some bad too . And even with slaves . However, if there¡¯s only nobles then it¡¯ll likely be somewhat tiring and wouldn¡¯t seem interesting, right . As I thought, there¡¯s sometimes should be stupid and vulgar guests . So pass on the noble¡¯s district . As expected there are no properties close to the slums in here, there are only ones close to the center of the commoner¡¯s district or close to the noble¡¯s district . M~hm, of course noble customers are indispensable for earning big . That delicious food shop was close around here . No, the surveying around yesterday wasn¡¯t for fun, it for this reason, it¡¯s true! ¡°Em, this, this and this, can I see these places?¡± ¡°Of course, madam . Should we take a look now?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you¡± I go on a local tour while being guided by Lutz-san . Screwing the leftover sweets into my pocket . Huh, the girl who served me is looking at me with sad eyes . E, ehh! Does that mean the rest of the sweets was her share? Well, it¡¯s certainly a disgrace for a shop to reuse sweets they served once before, and it is not strange to give them to female employees and their children as adult consideration . Ah~, I done it now¡­ Sorry . Next time I¡¯ll bring Japanese sweets . Definitely . The trip to the first site . Umm, the place is nice . In front of the main street and with many passers bys . But it¡¯s a little small . The trip to the second site . Umm, Lutz-san, do you think of me as a Millionaire? What would I do with this huge property? It is that, make an orphanage here and make the orphans into clerks . Am I a saint-sama, a philanthropist, is that so? Pass Pass! Let¡¯s go to the next! (tn note: Yuna from Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear, started the same way as Mitsuha, by meeting a loli and killing wolves) The trip to the third site . Umm, it is the second street across the main street . Moderately few passers bys, moderately deserted shopping street . Originally a brick 3-story building doubling as an inn and dining hall . For a inn with a dining hall, it is nice that it has a well and a backyard . The dining hall part can be widely used as the shop, and a bath can be installed in the kitchen . Umumumum, I think it¡¯s good . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience The first choice is too small, the next one is too big, and the last one is just right . I understand, Lutz-san! This is a very basic sales technique . ¡°This one please!¡± I bought something that cost hundreds of gold coins as easily as buying candy . Oh, speaking of which, I forgot to ask the about the price . ¡°¡±¡±¡±Welcome back, ojou-sama¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°O, Oh ¡­¡­¡± Lutz-san stiffens greatly behind me . No, I¡¯m was going to talk about the payment so I went to the earl¡¯s house with Lutz-san . Then, I was greeted by the servants totally like a countess . Lutz-san definitely mistook me for a countess . He¡¯s sweating bullets . And he was passed straight to the parlor? . ¡°I am called the butler Rufus, Lady, this one is¡­¡± Mr . Rufus addressed Lutz-san, then later turns to me and ask . Yes, letting it pass that it¡¯s also my first meeting with you . ¡°Ah, Lutz-san of the real estate agent who is selling my shop . I came here to consult about the payment¡± ¡°Is that what happened? My lady Mitsuha-sama is indebted to you Lutz-sama¡± ¡°N, no, no, Don¡¯t need to be so extravagant!¡± From what I heard, a butler of a powerful noble has enough influence to blow away random shopkeepers with their nose . I heard that from Stefan-san, the butler of the manor¡¯s house . During the ¡°private schedule time¡± Stefan-san won . Well, I also heard about the butler of the capital¡¯s mansion, Mr . Rufus . ¡°He¡¯s still inexperienced, but somewhat capable . ¡± And also to never say that was said . ¡­Maybe ¡°somewhat capable¡± is a big compliment in the industry . ¡°Oh my, ojou-sama, a little bit of your hair is disturbed¡­ . This, Bertha, take care of ojou-sama and care for her hair!¡± ¡°Yes, immediately!¡± Eh? Ehh? But, I¡¯m consulting¡­ . In no time at all I was taken away by the maid and was brought into the dressing room . And, my hair is sprayed and combed with a comb somewhat, and I¡¯m safely returned to the parlor after various were done . Huh? Lutz-san, don¡¯t you have a face that looks about to die? ¡°Oh, ojou-sama, have you come back? Mhm mhm, your hair is fixed, it is a splendid beauty . Now, it is the matter of payment . Lutz-dono, what price do you ask of? ¡± Lutz-san who¡¯s dying for some reason desperately squeezes out the words . ¡°I, it¡¯ll be 280 sheets of gold coins!¡± Huh, that¡¯s cheap! This is a good deal . Updated from novelhall[.]com Afterwards, it was determined that the Boses house will directly pay the cost . In addition, I received 20 gold coins on the spot as money for the renovation cost . It became a shinely amount! (¥­¥ê¤ÎÁ¼¤¤½ðî~¤Ë¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¤Í£¡) The documents will be created and delivered at a later date so we parted with Lutz-san in front of the capital¡¯s mansion . The key to the shop is already handed over, it seems anytime I¡¯m free to go there . If it was normal I would worry about being deceived and wouldn¡¯t agree to a contract without some documentation, but at the earl¡¯s house, it is easy to imagine what will happen if you break a contract exchanged in front of so many servants starting with the butler even if you are not a merchant . In other words, It means there¡¯s no need to worry . Mhm, supporters are awesome! ¡°Excuse Me~!¡± Mitsuha went through the entrance and made a voice . There was an answer from the back, and a man with a difficult-looking face and a solid body looking passed middle age and approaching elderly came out, ¡°Oh, what do you need?¡± This was a woodworking shop, as a combination of a carpenter and a fitting shop . Mitsuha, who separated with Lutz and was thinking about what to do about the shop¡¯s renovations, and with an pin an idea flashed . That¡¯s right, a real estate agent would have connections! I just separated with him a little while ago so it¡¯s a little weird, but let¡¯s have Lutz-san introduce me . I only have a few acquaintances, so I¡¯ll use whatever I can! So, because it¡¯s on the way I went back to Japan once to chose something delicious at the pastry shop, and went back to Lutz-san¡¯s shop again . I pushed the souvenir to the girl I found at the storefront . The girl was surprised but she received it anyway, then she calls Lutz-san . ¡°Please introduce to me someone who has reliable arms, confidence and pride in their skills and technologies, but not hard headed nor resistant to challenging new things¡± Toward Mitsuha who¡¯s asking, Lutz-san is reluctant to introduce anyone for some reason . Lutz-san finally relented to Mitsuha who persistently buckled down and agreed to introduce her under a condition . ¡°Em, please, I want you to not try to cut the cost of construction . ¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s normal, right? Haggling with craftsmen and technicians is the same as making fun of their the skill and technology . Good skills and technology require a fair reward¡± Furthermore hearing that Mitsuha will directly hand over the payment this time, Lutz can finally introduced the workman with peace of mind . ¡°I¡¯d like to ask for this kind of thing¡± Kunz was aghast when he saw the paper bundle Mitsuha spread across the table . ¡°W, what, is this¡­¡­¡± First, he was surprised by the paper . A thin, slippery, and very durable paper . And, it is drawn with that which seems to be amazingly detailed, precise characters . What the hell is this? And even more surprising is the novelty of what is depicted in the drawing, the beauty! This is a table! Is this the chest? This is¡­ ¡°Ah, that part is fine . This one, this . This shelf, this exhibition . And, I want to install security equipment on the windows and door . This, for this . I will prepare the metal parts . Also, a large storage tank that can be placed on this kind of platform . Photo of the tank¡­ this is the picture . The size is as written in this memo . And, the installation of the bathroom in the kitchen . Since I¡¯ll do the piping, please only do that part . See the site for more details, and so¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll do it¡± The paper bundle, the A4 paper copies printed out from a computer were grasped, and the Kunz which had been stunned muttered . ¡°No, but we haven¡¯t talked about the price¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do this job, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Well it¡¯s good if he¡¯s motivated I guess . ¡°Instead, can you give me this sketch later?¡± Eh, such a thing? ¡°It¡¯s okay, or rather this is just a sample, I¡¯ll give you some more proper documents later, I¡¯ll also give you some unrelated materials about different furniture if you want it . ¡± That much should be fine right . It¡¯s just a design and not exceptional technology . The creation methods and the difficulties will be overcomed by their own efforts . ¡°I will do it, I will catch up with this genius¡­¡­ . ¡± Uh-oh, did I flip a strange switch? Chapter 12 Before, didn¡¯t you said you wouldn¡¯t bring anything that would affect the development of this world? That was a lie! No, no, like I said, I won¡¯t let it spread . But, isn¡¯t it fine to use it for yourself? No one will be troubled even if Mitsuha suddenly disappears, and far from duplication, it¡¯s not possible to even analyze due to the technology gap if it is found, and it will eventually be lost and forgotten in time so there¡¯s no problem . Also, one shouldn¡¯t skimp on crime prevention and bodily protection . I¡¯ll carefully consider and be cautious about what goes on the market . Just a few momentarily convenient products that won¡¯t cause a problem if I suddenly disappear, luxury goods . Something that¡¯ll be a shame when it¡¯s gone, but wouldn¡¯t really bother anyone . So that no one will lose their jobs from this . That, and things that wouldn¡¯t catch the eyes of important people . ¡­Is this difficult? But, well, whatever will be, will be . At worst, something like starting over in the other countries far away, maybe trading a super high-priced product with gold coins then quickly running away, there are many options . I don¡¯t want to go that far . If possible, while being easy going and carefree, enjoying making a fortune while having fun with everyone, that is my ideal though . ¡­Something so good isn¡¯t possible, is that so . With that said, it is a collection of goods from here and there . The place is my house . It is a bit painful to say but fortunately, ah, ¡°fortunate(saiwai)¡± and ¡°painful(tsurai)¡± are similar aren¡¯t they . What irony? No, leaving that aside, anyway the parking garage is vacant . The car, it ascended together with my family . So, items are being delivered one after another . Home center, mass retailers, mail order, etc . I signed up with a propane business for 6 large ones . Dividing them into three pairs, to exchange them and rotate them when they became empty . They will be connected to dummy pipes along with the ones I use at home, but I¡¯ll teleport them to the capital immediately and exchange them . (tn note: I¡¯m guessing they install them for you so she needs dummy pipes) Gas will be used for the gas stove, gas oven, and for hot water in the bath, but of course there is another reason to use so many large cylinders . It¡¯s electricity . Solar power generation and large capacity storage devices are naturally prepared, but that is not enough for a ¡®cultured life¡¯ . For that chemical reaction type, gas power generation is depended on . Gasoline and diesel generators are noisy, requires large storage of hazardous materials, troublesome refueling, worry during continuous operation over a long time, there are many disadvantages . On that point, gas is easy . And of course, a solar power system and an electric energy control system . For the control panel of the various power generation sources and electrical storage . Solar panels are inconspicuous because they are placed on the rooftop . One of the advantages of that building was having a rooftop instead of a roof . It seems to have been used as a drying ground for laundry . Multi-recorder for a power-saving LCD TV and various game consoles . No, from now on the center of my life will be in a different world, most of my time will be spent there, so I¡¯ll need devices for digesting recorded shows and games . Metal grids for windows and security equipment necessary for the renovation are one by one transported by teleportation . Call them ¡®transferred¡¯ for short . Items for sale will stay in the house . I scooped up various things from 100 yen stores everywhere . There are a lot of things which seem like they would sell for several silver coins, thousands of yen . No, depending on the item maybe I can go even higher than a gold coin? It is a mountain of treasure . And, finding free time I made savings holes in both the general store and the house . Savings hole . It is a ¡°safe money stash¡± I build in both the general store with very bad public security nearby and my house which I¡¯ll mostly be absent from . It was easy to make . First, prepare a large plastic container and a 10-meter long PVC pipe . Face the floor, and imagine the ¡°space 10 meters long vertically ahead¡± and teleport . A slender cylindrical stick of earth with a lump of the soil at the end appears at the teleporting destination . Then teleport back a plastic container inside the PVC pipe . The container will appear in the space deep underground and the PVC pipe will fill the hole and it¡¯s complete . Once I have a good amount of gold coins I¡¯ll open the floor and put gold coins into the pipe, then put my ear on the pipe and have fun listening to the clear sounds of gold coins falling ten meters . (tn note: I¡¯m not sure Mitsuha really means meters even if she says m¨¥toru . 10 meters is like an 2 story building . ) To steal this, you need to know the existence of this savings hole and dig a 10-meter hole while without anyone noticing, and raise the gold coins from that depth . In the middle of the house . Without using heavy machinery . First of all, it is impossible . But if it is Mitsuha, it can be easily retrieved with teleporting . Mitsuha also attended a driving school . Until now, she only had a scooter license . Although license and the car registration isn¡¯t needed over there, it is necessary for buying one here . Also, refueling and maintenance will not be possible without a license and registration . As a necessary investment, she decided to handle it properly . At the moment, there are no plans to use a car or the shooter over there . It will be mainly used in Japan . It is too conspicuous to use over there and would attract attention . Well, when I really have to, I¡¯ll think about it . The renovation work went relatively well while repeating trial and error, and the goods were teleported to the second floor of the general store . Mitsuha¡¯s living area is on the top floor, the third floor . Safety was prioritized over the chore of lifting . The second floor will be subjected to a variety of gimmicks later . Also, of course the escape and evacuation equipment ¡®Oriro¡¯ is installed on the rooftop, and a backpack packed with emergency supplies is concealed there . It is a preparation for circumstances when she is out with an employee standing in and thieves, rather, when Mitsuha can¡¯t teleport because there are bad people around who¡¯ll find out . Mitsuha is basically cautious, a worrier, and a timid human . She usually doesn¡¯t seem that way though . ¡°Captain-san, what happened with the gold coins?¡± ¡°As usual, you¡¯ll, jou-chan suddenly appears¡­¡­ . Oh, I had them appraised, 90 percent purity, at the current market price , it is about 208 dollars per coin including the fee¡± Hmm, If you turn it into Japanese yen, about 25,000 yen? It is considerably less than I thought . My calculations were wrong¡­ . Figuring from the price of lodging and meals, I thought that gold coins were worth about 100,000 yen . Ah, no, it¡¯s not wrong much I guess . Just in a different sense . Living in a civilized area of Earth is expensive . Taxes, rent, electricity, gas, water, transportation, entertainment, clothing, food, education, neighborhood association and many other expenses . In contrast to that, over there the different expenditures are overwhelmingly few . Those who have a house, only taxes and food, clothes and firewood, and alcohol? Anyway, there is little spending . Of course, income is little too . If a family of four¡¯s monthly income is two gold coins, a piece of gold will be worth more than 100,000 yen in Japan . It¡¯s just simply that the exchange rate for gold coins with Earth¡¯s currency is 25,000 yen each . (tn: Expenses divided into pairs for some reason, how are clothes and firewood connected?) Also, even if you compare prices, crops are much cheaper than in Japan, but industrial products, clothing and tableware, high-end foods and luxuries are amazingly expensive, the result will vary greatly depending on where you compare . In the end, such a comparison is meaningless, ¡°You need hundreds of thousands of yen every month if you live in Japan, how many gold coins are needed every month if you live over there?¡± it won¡¯t be enough to ask that . Then, 40,000 gold coins to live in Japan for 100 years . So that I can eat delicious foods and drink, wear comfortable clothes, have lighting to stay up late, and get the latest convenient household goods, that is, considered normal in Japan, a considerable luxury over there, for that 40,000 gold coins as well . Together 80,000 gold coins . Okay, this should be my final goal! I will save it, 80,000 gold coins! End Please look forward to Mitsuha-sensei¡¯s next work . Not! Anyway, let¡¯s think with the sense that a gold coin is 100,000 yen, a small gold coin is 10,000 yen, and a silver coin is 1,000 yen . Also, that the exchange rate with the Earth is 25,000 yen for one gold coin . Let ¡®s think of them completely separately . And be careful about pricing items . The selling price is set quite high . But, that can¡¯t be helped . They can¡¯t be too cheap . They¡¯ll sell like hotcakes and I won¡¯t have time to do anything else, it¡¯s because I want to avoid that lifestyle . I also wanted to avoid having a big influence after all . But ¡°It will be able to sell even at this price . You guys, come on, you¡¯re going to buy this, right?¡± that is, I don¡¯t want to follow the code of conduct for certain mania . I know that would make me a lot of money . But if I do that then it¡¯s not ¡®Yamano Mitsuha¡¯s store¡¯ anymore . If I wanted to do such a thing, I could go around the country and sell pearls and imitation jewel at a very high price then run away . If I use disguises and aliases or people, after that I could live somewhere leisurely . But I don¡¯t . Why you ask? Because then, life won¡¯t be fun . Gaining money is not the purpose of life . I only need as much money as needed to have a happy life . It is painful if there¡¯s not enough . So I collect as much money as I can . But if it¡¯s no longer fun because of that, then it is putting the cart before the horse . So, if I have leeway, then I¡¯ll leisurely save it . Fortunately, thanks to the ability I accidentally gained, I got plenty of leeway . Then, let¡¯s do it leisurely while sharing a part of the fun with everyone . ¡­¡­However, enemies that butt in will be crushed mercilessly . For our happiness . ¡°¡­Are you finished?¡± ¡°Er, what?¡± ¡°Delusion time, seems to have been quite long this time¡­¡­ . ¡± Sorry . ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Ye~s¡± Today is finally the practical training for assault rifles . I gave up on grenades . It flew back and I was brought inside the killing range, it was banned by every member of the troops acting as the instructors . I have some expectations for the RPGs . Please look forward to Mitsuha-sensei¡¯s next work, ¡°RPG22¡± . That¡¯s enough of that! Chapter 13 Finally, the shop opened Finally, the shop opened . The living area¡¯s electricity and gas-related things are completed . The solar power contractors were persistent in wanting to do the installation, it ended with telling them that it¡¯ll be installed in a remote island and them explaining the installation instructions repeatedly . The bathroom was simpler than she thought . Mostly because the kitchen originally had drainage grooves, the bathtub was just placed in . Setting the hot water equipment and the gas pipes wasn¡¯t so difficult with Kunz and his disciples helping . It¡¯s equipment that they know nothing about, for them to make do with Mitsuha¡¯s explanations and instructions, craftsman are fearsome! After completing all preparations, Mitsuha went to greet the neighboring three buildings on the other side with gift towel sets and got praised for being young yet admirable . They were surprised at the fluffy of the towels . She didn¡¯t forget to advertise that they¡¯re sold at her place . In addition, she printed dozens of leaflets made on her home PC and got permission to post them in places like the eaves of her preferred restaurant and Lutz¡¯s shop . The characters were handwritten with a mouse so it¡¯s a bit disarranged, but it¡¯s charming . With these thorough preparations, we finally arrived at the shop¡¯s opening today . (tn: I¡¯m not sure about ¡®buildings on the other side¡¯ . Ïò¤³¤¦£³ÜޤÈ�IëO¤ê¤Ë´ÖÆ·¤Î¥¿¥ª¥ë¥»¥Ã¥È¤ò³Ö¤Ã¤Æ°¤ÞÙ¤ËÐФ­) Mitsuha was sitting under an accounting stand near the entrance in high spirits where one could see the inside of the store . For this General Store Mitsuha, the opening time is 10 o¡¯clock . The closing time is 16 o¡¯clock . No lunch break . She eats brunch before opening at morning, and plentifully a little early at evening . It¡¯s easy to gain weight when having dinner too late . Mitsuha should gain some weight though . Because there¡¯s only one employee, at times like for toilet, when the flow of customers is interrupted she¡¯ll temporarily put on a break time sign outside the door and lock up with a key . If it isn¡¯t interrupted¡­, endure . 11 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . Well, it is the first day, and the existence of the shop isn¡¯t well known . It¡¯s also during working hours . When it is lunch, a person who went out to eat might stop by . 13 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . 15 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . 16 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . It is closing time . Mitsuha fell flat on the accounting stand dejected . Well, it¡¯s still the first day . It is different from the opening sale of a supermarket in Japan that is advertised in the newspaper, an opening sale that is! . Should I paint it red? (³à¤¯‰T¤Ã¤Á¤ã¤í¤«£¡) The second day of opening . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience 11 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . 13 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . 15 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . 16 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . It is closing time . Mitsuha fell flat on the accounting stand dejected . Should I open up the shop until the time when everyone¡¯s done with work and returns home? No, that has a big problem . The big problem of ¡°I will spend more time working¡±! It is absolutely unacceptable . What to do? What to do? Hmm, it¡¯s a big pinch from the start! For the time being, let¡¯s finally think of something if tomorrow¡¯s no good . The third day of opening . 11 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . 13 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . 15 o¡¯clock . There are no signs of customers yet . God~! Chiririn Updated from novelhall[.]com They¡¯re here~~~! ! !(Kitaa~a~a~~~!!!) ¡°Welcome!¡± There were three girls wearing clothes that are frugal but seemed to have been cleaned neatly . ¡°This store was just made, right?¡± One of the three girls asks . ¡°Yes, I just opened the day before yesterday! Please take your time and have a look¡± It¡¯s counterproductive to be too persistent . Mitsuha was excited to see the girls slowly looking around the display shelves one by one . It seems that the girls are looking at the utility goods corner . ¡°¡­ Eh, what¡¯s this? ¡¯Scales Remover¡®?¡± One of the girls raises a voice that seemed to be at a loss . ¡°Yes, makes it easy to remove fish scales and it¡¯s very useful for cooking fish . ¡± Mitsuha answers quickly . But¡­¡­ . ¡°C, cooking fish?¡± ¡°Remove fish scales?¡± ¡­Huh? Is something strange? The girls who looked at each other for a moment moves to the next shelf . Kitchenware . Flashlight . Table clock . Stationery . While interestingly looking at the various utility goods corner products, there is no sign of purchasing at all . Next small corner, fancy corner¡­¡­ argh, not that either . After that¡­¡­ . The girls¡¯ legs stopped . ¡°Shampoo¡­¡­?¡± It¡¯s hereee!(Kitaaa!) ¡°Yes, it cleanses and moisturizes damaged hair, a magical medicine for women!¡± There is soap in this world . However, it is primitive and ineffective, also smells bad . It is still expensive, and only nobles and somewhat rich people used it . Also when washing one¡¯s hair it is best to dissolve the soap then use it, it¡¯s not something very useful to commoners . And, there¡¯s liquid hair wash in this pump type container! Moreover, it¡¯s economical size! ¡°8 silver coins, huh¡­¡± Mhm, the usual inn with meals in the morning and evening cost four to five silver coins . As a usage of commoners¡¯ pocket money, it¡¯s not cheap . However, its cost-effectiveness is not comparable to that of commercially available soaps . Anyhow, the soap here becomes squishy and immediately disappears . Beatrice was complaining about that at the earl¡¯s house . Ah, I¡¯ll give her a present next time . ¡°Customers, it¡¯s super recommended, it¡¯s a bargain that you can use dozens of times with a single purchase and get beautiful hair¡± ¡°Eh, dozens of times!¡± Perhaps the girls are somewhere servants or something . They can¡¯t spend too much time dressing up but have rigid personal grooming . So to save time on hair there¡¯s isn¡¯t anyone with long hair . You should be able to use it quite a number of times . It isn¡¯t necessary to splash, splash like with melted soap water . ¡°Yes, on the reputation of this store!¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience What to do, what to do, the girls discussed, and had gently placed the shampoo in their hands on the shelf before I notice¡­¡­wait, Ahhhh~! ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll show you! Someone can try it free of charge!¡± The girls meet each other¡¯s eyes . Ah, Aahhh~! My long awaited shoppers! My first customers!! Mitsuha was tempering . For some reason, she was being cornered as if everything was over she lets these customers escape . The first customers, do not let them escape, do not let them escape¡­¡­¡­ . ¡°U, understood! I will bring out delicious foods! I will bring them out! I guarantee they¡¯re absolutely delicious . More delicious than from restaurants . Free of charge, for free! So please try it¡± Did they have mercy in Mitsuha¡¯s desperation, the girls having a hard time refusing are wondering what to do, what to do with a troubled face . And finally . ¡°¡­¡­ I understand . Then, please¡± I did it! Only this time I¡¯m thankful for this appearance that looks like a child . ¡°Then, please come here¡± Putting the closing sign on the door and locking with a key, Mitsuha guides the girls to the back of the kitchen . Then telling the girl who comes forward as the tester to take off her clothes, she also in her underwear, turns on the hot water supply system¡¯s startup switch . Operates the shower lever and confirms the temperature of the hot water . ¡°Eh, what, what, what¡¯s this? Warm water, no, hot water? What is this?¡± The naked girl who entered the bathroom raises a voice of surprise . The two others also look into the bathroom . ¡°Then, please sit here¡± The girl is surprised but sits in the bath chair as directed by Mitsuha . ¡°Haa!¡± She was surprised that hot water was suddenly poured over her head, but it gradually became pleasant . Baths are a luxury for commoners, they wipe their body with a towel soaked in lukewarm water from a wash bowl, then wipe their hair with a squeezed towel . That¡¯s why their hair is greasy with sebum . To use hot water this luxuriously¡­¡­ . And without time be surprised, the next baptism was waiting . Shampoo . This time is a two-in-one shampoo . It was troublesome use them separately so Mitsuha originally also used two-in-one shampoo . Shakashakashakashaka Um, this is bad . There are no bubbles because it¡¯s too dirty . Shakaa . Shakashakashakashaka Em, not yet! Shakaa . Shakashakashakashaka Ok! Shakaa ¡°Sorry, normally only once is fine, but since it was so dirty it ended up being 3 times ¡­¡± Crude! The girls who were called dirty tear up . ¡°Ah, s, sorry! I will also service body shampoo as an apology!¡± Mitsuha showered the body of the girl in a hurry and hands out the body shampoo . As expected she ready wanted to avoid soap land play . She extrudes an appropriate amount into the palm and instructs to spread throughout the body to wash . ¡°Wa, uwa wa¡­ . This is amazing . It smells good¡­¡± After safely finishing the demonstration and exiting the bathroom, Mitsuha handed the bath towel to the subject: Girl A, took care of the water on herself quickly and ready the dryer . Uwa, what¡¯s this, so soft, to Girl A who¡¯s making a fuss again, dryer attack! ¡°Gyaaaa!¡± Girl A screamed, but as soon as she found out there was no danger, she enjoyed the dryer . ¡°Really, what¡¯s with this place . It¡¯s too amazing¡­¡± Girl B who was curiously watching the situation, Girl C was also stunned . The three people who went back to the store were troubled . I definitely want the hair wash! But I also want the body wash . Eight silver for each . Today, in each of their purses is 12, 9, and 10 silver . Everyone can buy only one of them . Hmm¡­¡­ . Having guessed the reason for their trouble, Mitsuha proposes a solution . ¡°Then everyone, how about everyone takes out 8 silver coins, buys 1 hair wash and body wash each and share it among 3 people?¡± ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that 8 coins more¡± At the words of Girl B, Mitsuha held out a beautiful velvet box about 30 centimeters with 4 sides while smiling . (¥ß¥Ä¥Ï¤Ï¤Ë¤Ã¤³¤ê¤È΢Ц¤ß¤Ê¤¬¤é£³£°¥»¥ó¥ÁËÄ·½¤¯¤é¤¤¤Î¾_û�¤Ê¥Ó¥í©`¥É�ˆ¤ê¤ÎÏä¤ò²î¤·³ö¤·¤¿) Inside are countless beautifully shining rings, bracelets, necklaces, and brooches¡­¡­ . ¡°1 for 8 silver coins, each¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com Chapter 14 Fishing in A and B ¡°Well then, please wait here for a while¡± Mitsuha said so and after guided Girl A, B, and C to seats at the table near the kitchen¡¯s corner, and headed toward the big pot on the gas range . These seats are something Mitsuha had prepared since the beginning in preparation for private guests who would come someday, they had an unexpectedly quick debut . The kitchen itself has also been refurbished, decorated elegantly rather than the original practical though unpolished structure . The hot water on the gas range too was something put on the stove before going to the bathroom for the demonstration . It was boiling for a while . ¡°What is that? There¡¯s a fire coming out?¡± ¡°You keep saying what since a while ago . ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it . What else can I say? ¡± ¡°But, what is with that hair of yours? Haa, I should have been the candidate . Failed¡­ ¡± ¡°We bought it so you can wash it later¡± ¡°Ah, come to think of it, that girl¡¯s hair, it¡¯s smooth¡­ We should have noticed when we saw that . ¡± ¡°Yeah yeah . It was in master¡¯s education, ¡°a servant needs observing eyes and the wisdom to make use of information¡± right¡± ¡°You, did well to remember¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember much¡± When girls ABC were making noise, Mitsuha brought the first dish . Fast . It¡¯s only been a few minutes . ¡°First is the soup, this is minestrone¡± ¡°Eh, you made soup so quickly¡­ . ¡± Although she¡¯s surprised, she scoops with the spoon and drink for now . ¡°Delicious¡­¡­¡± Something tastes strong and deep . Is it much better than the food I eat at the mansion? And by the time we finish drinking the soup, the next dish¡­ . Why is it so fast? It was only recently decided that you¡¯ll serve a meal for us! ¡°Coming from the sea, simmered yellowtail fish and radish¡± ¡°Ehh, f, fish!¡± Huh, they have a strong reaction to fish like before . Is it taboo or something? Was that bad¡­ no, they¡¯re eating normally . It seems canned yellowtail soup and plastic packs of radish have moderate responses . Okay, next in line, next! ¡°This is roast beef, please apply a small amount of sauce and enjoy yourselves¡± Ahh, I bought this for dinner, a nice one¡­ . Although it¡¯s a super discount pack . ¡°This is simmered beef¡± Yamatoni Beef (boiled with soy sauce, ginger, and sugar), six cans used . ¡°This is a grain risotto¡± Retort porridge, 2 bags used . After Mitsuha left to prepare the next dish, Girl C said in a whisper . ¡°Hey, maybe it¡¯s my imagination¡­ . But, I feel like all the dishes are coming out of that pot¡­ . ¡°Uwaaa, don¡¯t say it! I was trying not to notice!¡± Girl B cries out in a whisper . ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s a good witch, a good witch¡­¡­¡± Girl A quietly mutters . ¡°This is beef stew¡± Retorts that I bought for 100 each, 2 bags . ¡°This is ice cream, a dessert¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Cold! Sweet! It¡¯s delicious! I don¡¯t know anymore!¡±(¤â¤¦ÐŤ¸¤é¤ó¤Ê¤¤¥££¡) Six Chateraise popsicles I put in the refrigerator . I removed the sticks and put them in a glass container . ¡°This is amazake, a warm beverage . Please warm your body cooled from the previous dessert¡­ ¡± The ones that only need hot water even though it¡¯s freeze-dried . No, it¡¯s delicious . ¡°I take it that you are satisfied?¡± The three people nodded at Mitsuha who¡¯s smiling cheerfully . ¡°M, mhm, there was no mistake in your words . It¡¯s the first time I ate such a delicious thing in my life¡­¡± ¡°Um, about that pot¡­ ack!¡± The feet of Girl C who tried to ask some disturbing questions were trampled at the same time . By Girl A and Girl B, one side each . ¡°So, thank you for everything . ¡± Hooray, my first sales to my first customer! Although I used a lot of retort and canned foods from my food stockpile, it¡¯s sufficient surplus considering the purchase and sale prices . But that was good, I didn¡¯t have many kinds of retort and canned food and had to continue serving beef, so I was impatient, it seems that there was no problem because the seasoning is completely different . I was impatient because I had to use a number of them since each quantity was small¡­ If those three people advertise at work, and rumors spread, maybe customers might come more and more . Ah, but, I¡¯ll be troubled with how busy it¡¯ll get if too many customers come . I wouldn¡¯t have time to go to the bathroom . What should I do, I¡¯m in trouble . Ehehe . ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°If we eat this, it¡¯ll crawl up to the brain and then brainwash to control¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it~~~!!¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°That is what, nothing good happens if you broke the promise, refers to ¡± ¡°So what¡­?¡± ¡°Protect the promise¡± ¡°T, then everyone¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡±You only have to protect the promise¡±, to not break it . So give it to the chef, Marcel-san, with a desperate look . Say it¡¯s a souvenir from someone we met for the first time . We¡¯re not lying . Nor have we broken the promise . As we¡¯re told to, just give the souvenir to a colleague . And if it¡¯s Marcel-san then he¡¯ll surely notice the abnormality of this ¡°food¡±! I¡¯m sure!¡± Girl A with the silky hair . Girl B with a beautiful brooch . Girl C with almond chocolate inside a cheap container . The three people walk with a determined face . Let¡¯s believe in Marcel-san . ¡°¡­Whoa!¡± Surrounded by three girls with scary faces, the chief chef of the Viscount King¡¯s house, Marcel, was scared . What did you do, me? ¡°¡­This, a souvenir from someone we met for the first time!¡± Something overtly suspicious was thrust out . Hey, what do you want me to do¡­ ¡°Apparently, you remove the wrapper to eat them . ¡± As I thought, it was food . Marcel was not brave enough to run away or refuse in this situation . He opened the lid of the container then fearfully put his hand inside the container and took out one of the packages . And peeled off the silver wrapping paper after examining it carefully . ¡°It¡¯s brown . Something that has a sweet and rich aroma¡­ ¡± Marcel was suddenly intrigued by the scent he didn¡¯t know . Sniff sniff, he smells and examines carefully . ¡­It¡¯s something he has never seen before . Making up his mind, he licked it . ¡°Hee!!¡± Why are you guys screaming? For now, I tried a small bite . ¡°Ahh, he ate it! he ate it!!¡± Mou, what¡¯s with you guys¡­¡­ . Wait, what is this? Bitter? Sweet? This crunchy feel and aromatic flavor!! ¡°Hey you guys, where¡­¡± When Marcel shouted, he heard a voice from behind . ¡°What are you people clamoring for?¡± ¡°¡±M, ma¡¯am¡­¡­ ¡°¡± ¡° . . and it was handed over¡± ¡°¡±¡±Y, yes¡­¡­¡±¡±¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The head of the house, viscount Mateus von Liner tilts his neck at the words of his wife . This is the lounge room in viscount Liner¡¯s mansion at the capital . In addition to Mr . and Mrs . Liner, is the chef Marcel, girls A, B, and C, a total of six people from were at their seats . Because the liner house is an emerging noble family who risen from commoner status since the previous head¡¯s generation, the hedge with the servants is low, and there are no objecting feelings against sharing the same table and talking with servants . They won¡¯t be scolded much even if they get lazy with the honorifics while being absorbed in the story . ¡°Hmm, a witch, huh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good witch! I¡¯m sure! Probably¡­¡­ . ¡± Girl A, Anke raises a voice to Mateus¡¯s mutter . She probably feels very happy that her hair became so smooth . ¡°So, is there really no mistake a fish dish came out? It¡¯s not dried, smoked, or salted¡± ¡°Yes, when I was a child, I ate it once before during a visit to a seaside village . There is no mistake . Other dishes were very delicious too!¡± To the chief chef, Marcel¡¯s skeptical question, Girl B, Britta affirmed with plenty of confidence . Girl C, Carla also agree . Marcel thought that implicitly said his cooking was unpleasant and felt a little down . ¡°Hmm, honestly, I can¡¯t believe it . ¡± Mateus shakes his head at their words . ¡°10 days by wagon from a seaside fishing village . It will probably take 7 days even if it¡¯s a considerably fast wagon . Using a small and sturdy special carriage with a small load and continuously changing horses and coachmen one after another to run all night, and it still takes three days . Furthermore, even 1 small fish for 1 gold coin wouldn¡¯t be enough if it¡¯s delivered this way . And even then, that¡¯s only to the extent where it¡¯s possible if it¡¯s winter when snow and ice can be used . Obtaining them in this season is impossible . Even boiling and regularly passing them through a fire, no matter what it¡¯s impossible . Each time will take too long, and it¡¯ll be too cooked to make a decent dish¡± Marcel also nods . He¡¯s well-informed in that area even though he¡¯s only a cook . ¡°Honestly, no matter how many times I think it through, it doesn¡¯t help when I don¡¯t know¡­¡± When the conversation stalled, Mateus¡¯ wife, Amalia changed the subject . ¡°By the way Anke, that silky hair of yours and the fragrance on your body¡­¡± ¡°Ah, yes, as I mentioned earlier, it¡¯s the mysterious magical medicine¡­¡± ¡°Magical medicine, huh . Let me use it, just a little¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± The three of them openly frowned . Amalia¡¯s hair is long . A lot of medicine would be spent¡­¡­ . ¡°I¡¯ll pay money! I¡¯ll give around 16 silver coins! And after trying it once, I¡¯ll return the rest of the medicine!¡° In that case, everyone agrees . Although, the wife¡¯s requests, no, orders couldn¡¯t be refused from the beginning . ¡°And, Britta, that brooch you have on¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something I bought for 8 silver coins¡± ¡°Like that could be worth 8 silver coins!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s an artificial product¡­¡± ¡°Of course brooches are made by people . Are you saying that God made the others?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what that means, that, the gem like thing used in it isn¡¯t real but made by people . ¡± ¡°Are you saying it is fake¡­¡­ . ¡± Amalia had an expression that said she isn¡¯t convinced, but while there are people who misrepresent fakes as something real, she doesn¡¯t think that there is anyone who does the opposite . There is no merit . On the contrary, it is a big loss . ¡°If you made it with magic than it cost originally 0¡­¡­¡± Carla quietly whispered . ¡°But, husband, if you could get unusual materials or cooking methods¡­¡± ¡°Um, it might be useful . Please, Marcel¡±(ÊÖÖú¤±¤òîm¤á¤ë¤«¤âÖª¤ì¤ó¤Ê) ¡°Please leave it to me¡± Marcel lowered his head and exited the room . Chapter 15 4 days since opening 4 days since opening . chiririn They¡¯re here! A visitor immediately after opening today! Okay, bring it on, bring it on!(¥Î¤Ã¤ÆÀ´¤¿¥Î¤Ã¤ÆÀ´¤¿) ¡°Welcome!¡± The guest, a slightly plump man lightly nods at Mitsuha¡¯s greeting and roams the store at a quick pace . Probably around his thirties . Even though he¡¯s not that old yet, he¡¯s already showing a little belly . Is he wealthy or a glutton who dislike exercising¡­ . Probably he has roughly grasped that the products are arrangement by genre in the store, it seems the man started looking for the kitchen appliances corner . Although he seems concerned about the scale remover, after taking it in his hand and getting a good look, he return it to it¡¯s original position . Next, he takes a cleaver and seem a little surprised, but frowned when he sees the price tag . No, that¡¯s a pretty good buy . The purchase price was 58,000 yen . 2 gold and 5 small gold coins will barely break even with any profit considering the exchange rate . It¡¯s something to show that ¡°This shop handles luxury goods too . It¡¯s technological strength is high¡±, a product that I wouldn¡¯t care if it sells or makes a profit . It¡¯s a something a craftsman forges one by one with their hands . I only watched it on TV but it was awesome, I was impressed . Eh, are you going to buy that? What, the man shifts to confirm the next item with the kitchen knife in his hand . Surprise! You have a eye for good things . No, I¡¯m a little glad . There is no profit though . After a while, the male guest comes to the accounting table with some goods . ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can I ask you some questions?¡± Huh, not checking out yet? ¡°Yes, don¡¯t hesitate to ask anything . And please use the shopping basket if you don¡¯t mind¡± The man makes a, was there such a thing, face and put the items in his hands into the basket . ¡°So, I want to ask,¡± that ¡°scale remover¡± thing, why are you selling something like that?¡± Eh, is there a problem with that? ¡°Eh, it¡¯s just a handy item . Because it¡¯s convenient for removing scales, I thought it could sell to someone like a wife who¡¯s good at fish dishes¡­¡± The man says with an amazed face . ¡°Hey, how far away do you think here is from the sea? There wouldn¡¯t be any fish that isn¡¯t already smoked and dried, or salted, and needs scaling?¡± Ga~n I made a mistake! ! Is that¡¯s why those girls had that reaction¡­ ¡°And, I want you to teach me how to use these¡± What is taken out of the basket are the items he had in his hands earlier . Ah, the purchase wasn¡¯t final yet, too bad . Focusing on cooking related items? This person¡¯s probably a cook . ¡°Yes, this is a peeler, it¡¯s used for peeling . Here, with this . Even amateurs that just started can peel beautifully at a speed that won¡¯t lose to a veteran, it¡¯s a cowardly tool to kill veteran cooking¡± The man is paralyzed . ¡°This is an hourglass . Once it¡¯s turn over the sand falls down, it always becomes empty at the same time . Boiling time can be precisely measured so it is handy . 3 minutes, 5 minutes, 10 minutes, we have various kinds . This is a can opener . This is a tool for opening ¡°canned food¡± that can preserve food to be eaten at any time for several years¡± Well, nowadays the ones that don¡¯t need can openers are common . But quite a bit of the cheap items sold at discount stores still use can openers, following the order of civilization¡¯s progress the ones that use can openers came first, right . As Mitsuya explains one after another, the man¡¯s face gradually gets redder . And¡­ . ¡°Tell me . Why is this so expensive?¡± Don, the kitchen knife was put on the table . ¡°Ah, this isn¡¯t made by casting iron into molds like the ones used for children playing house¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Man grows angry from Mitsuha¡¯s provocative words . ¡°This, with the carefully selected best material, steel, it¡¯s a gem that men who been kitchen knife blacksmiths for decades, no, that demons took over several days to create . It is a piece of art made as a practical item, one of the supreme products . Something a demon, yes, a ¡®demon of steel¡¯ created!¡± ¡°Ha, demon of steel¡­¡­¡± Gulp, the man swallows his saliva . ¡°Take a good look . Forged repeatedly over and over, folds joined by pounding up hard steel and soft steel, the miracle technique that balanced razor-edged sharpness with hard to break ruggedness!¡°(¹Ì¤¤ä“¤ÈÈá¤é¤«¤¤ä“¤òßµ¤­ÉϤ²¤Æ¤ÎˆR׎ӺÏ) The man¡¯s hand holding the knife shakes . ¡°To be honest, my profit is zero even if I sell it . But it is our merchant¡¯s mission to hand over the supreme masterpiece from the craftsmen to the chefs . The craftsmen cannot live if it¡¯s too cheap . The chefs cannot buy it if it¡¯s too expensive . At times like that, isn¡¯t it okay if we pick up the tab a little once in awhile? Hey, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll buy it!¡± The man shouted loudly with tears spilling down his face . Yes, thank you for your patronage! After a while, the finally calmed down guest starts the next conversation . (´Î¤ÎÔ’¤òÇФê³ö¤·¤¿) ¡°By the way ojou-san, I¡¯d like to talk to the shopkeeper, is that possible?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s fine, go ahead without reservation¡± ¡°Then, can you call him?¡± ¡°Eh? No, Like I say go ahead ¡± ¡°Ah, ahh, no matter how young, this shop¡¯s sales clerk is ojou-san alone so she is pretty much the shopkeeper, huh . Rather, I would like to see the owner and manager of this store, not a employee . Ah~, normally, you would think that . ¡°No, this store is my personal belongings . I bought it, renovated it, and procure the products . That is, I¡¯m the shopkeeper owner . It somewhat feels like chef-owner . Ah, he¡¯s frozen . ¡­ He gradually melted . ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask . Is it possible to get raw fish in this store?¡± Ah~, that¡¯s the main topic¡­ . Is it from the three of them yesterday? ¡°Where¡¯d you hear that?¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡°Ahh, those three . Because they were my first customer, I treated them to quite a bit . It¡¯s a big deficit, ahaha¡­ ¡± ¡°Is that right . They were happy that they had good deals and were able to eat something delicious¡± Mhm, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Advertise even more!(¤½¤¦¤Ç¤¢¤í¤¦£¡¡¡¤â¤Ã¤ÈÐû�»¤ËŬ¤á¤ë¤¬Á¼¤¤£¡) And, I didn¡¯t forget implicitly cautioned that it is was a special service in the end and it¡¯s usually more expensive, I¡¯m a capable woman . ¡°¡­So why fish? From the previous conversation, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much of a habit of eating fish dishes in this town¡± And the man started talking about the situation in bits and pieces . The man¡¯s name is Marcel . He is a 36-year-old chef who cooks at viscount Liner¡¯s residence, the same as yesterday¡¯s three girls . Although as a cook he is still young in age, he was skilled and confident . Until a while ago, he served as the second under the elderly head chef, but the other day the chef suddenly retired because of bad health and moved to the rural town where his wife and grandchildren lived for recuperating . He was at a considerable age so it can¡¯t be helped . In the remaining kitchen of the Liner residence, Marcel, who was the second was promoted to chef, and while young he was doing well . But, there is a big problem approaching . The Liner family¡¯s daughter, Adelaide¡¯s adulthood . Becoming fifteen years old, a noble daughter is considered an adult and will debut in high society? . Their debut is, of course, at their birthday / adulthood celebration party held in their own home . This debutante is something very important that will influence the girl¡¯s later position in high society? and future . Each noble family spare no money and puts their vigour into the dress and cuisine? . As in, as far as the nearby commoners are concerned, is a amount of money around all their wealth and property vanishing in one night . (¤½¤Î¤¢¤¿¤ê¤ÎÊüÃñ¤Ë¤È¤Ã¤Æ¤Î¤Ò¤ÈØ”®b¡¢¤Õ¤¿Ø”®b¤¬Ò»Ò¹¤Ç´µ¤­ïw¤Ö¤¯¤é¤¤¤Î½ðî~¤Ç¡£) (tn note: debutante: an upper-class young woman making her first appearance in fashionable society . ) If the former head chef was in good health there wouldn¡¯t be a problem . Since his youth he has been walking around large noble kitchens everywhere, a veteran chef who has experienced numerous parties . But, that veteran chef suddenly departed . Marcel¡¯s arm is by no means bad . He might be top class among cooks of the same age . However, at the same time, his experience at big parties is scarce . In the few small parties at the Liner residence he only need to cook individual dishes according to the instructions of the former chef . He didn¡¯t have much opportunity to learn about overall menu structure, timing to sent out dishes, and how to respond flexibly . The head chef was going to convey them to Marcel this time at Adelate¡¯s showcase party, but he faced a sudden illness and the schedule went haywire . In the Liner family, because before the debutante they had never thrown a big party on their children¡¯s birthday, the only large party at this level held at home was the current head¡¯s and his wife¡¯s wedding ceremony . And the Liner viscount family is emerging aristocrat starting from the previous generation, it¡¯s easy for the other nobles make fun of them . For their daughter sake as well, failure and incompetence that would become a source of backbiting / slander, or ridicule is absolutely not permitted . ¡° . . And, I have no confidence . There is the pride of not losing to any nearby cooks . But that¡¯s, when compared to the superior veteran chefs who worked for a long time at a large noble residence and the cooks of the royal palace, like maybe mine is slightly better than amateur cuisine? Like maybe due to my cooking I¡¯m going to be bring shame on the master and his daughter? I¡¯m afraid of that . Even though it¡¯s pathetic¡± As if his body had become tiny, Marcel make himself smaller . ¡°So you thought of surprising the guests with food they couldn¡¯t eat in this town¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡± Hmm, is just selling the fish and ending it okay? It seems profitable, and will help people, there¡¯s no topping this, however¡­ But, what I wonder, is this itching feeling in my chest¡­¡­ . Ah . I understand . This is that . It¡¯s ¡°fun¡± . It¡¯s a sign of something fun . Don¡¯t let it go, that¡¯s my policy . ¡°Please wait a moment¡± While saying so, Mitsuha hangs on the door¡¯s outward side a sign saying ¡°Taking a special request so the shop will be closed for a while¡±, locks the door, and closes the curtain . It¡¯s good I had this wooden tag made . Closing a little early . It¡¯s been less than an hour since she opened the shop though . Mitsuha returned to the accounting table¡¯s seat, then took out a wooden tag from under the table and showed it to Marcel . ¡°Actually, I started something like this ¡­¡± There, it was written . [From love consultation to to territory management . We can consult about anything . Fees are negotiable] Chapter 16 Marcel-san listened to Mitsuha¡¯s words, ¡°we will have a tasting party tonight . Please come with 4 people including yourself, also including those who have the right to decide . Oh, and please come hungry . ¡± and returned home . While properly remembering to take the knife and other things . According to Marcel¡¯s story, the person who¡¯s debuting is of course the protagonist of the unveiling party, first is simply introducing ¡®This girl has gone up to the stage of being a marriage partner candidate as well¡¯ and then afterward it seems there is mainly about exchanges between nobles . The protagonist will have exchanges among children, and adults are going to talk about ¡°adults things¡± . Therefore, without the feature in the program, debut party¡¯s good and bad is about: ¡°50% the food, 20% the dress, 20% the person herself, and 10% other . ¡± Mhm, cooking is a big responsibility . Mitsuha quickly teleported when Marcel left . And she goes out as soon as she changes clothes . The destination is Mi-chan¡¯s, a childhood friend from Mitsuha¡¯s kindergarten, house the liquor store . Though Mi-chan herself is absent from attending a college in the city, the goal today isn¡¯t seeing Mi-chan . Arriving at Mi-chan¡¯s house, Mitsuha shouted loudly at the front door . ¡°Excuse me~!¡° No, not in my mind this time, I don¡¯t care if I really shout . Because I¡¯ve been doing it since I was in kindergarten so people in the house and the neighbors are used to it . As usual, Mi-chan¡¯s dad came out . ¡°Michiko isn¡¯t here¡± Mhm, I know . ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see uncle today¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m glad . So, what is it?¡± ¡°Please sell me liquor¡± ¡°What?¡± Eventually, I somehow managed to persuade the reluctant uncle and succeeded in obtaining the liquor . I¡¯ll have him deliver it to my house later . The content of my persuasion? It seems that I can get a job directing a foreigner¡¯s party, I needed a sample of cooking and liquor, so, I just mostly said the truth . No, uncle is good at finding lies . Maybe whispering, it would have be a big purchase If it goes well, worked . No, I¡¯m not drinking it, really . Next, I purchased food that doesn¡¯t deteriorate so easily, namely retorts, canned foods, and fruits . I also bought ice cream and sent it to the refrigerator . When it¡¯s evening I¡¯ll get the side dishes . I reserved a sushi bar . And ask the chef at a familiar France restaurant to advance order some takeout soups and dishes . Ok, until later on buying the side dishes and collecting the ordered items, let¡¯s idle around at home for the first time in a while? ¡°Welcome¡± I opened the door and greeted, as planned, there are four people with Marcel leading . Two are the viscount and his wife . The other one is a woman in her late twenties, she¡¯s Marcel¡¯s subordinate and seems to be the cook who serves as the second . Female cooks seem to be rare, but as second in a noble¡¯s kitchen, she must be a capable woman . After guiding everyone to seats in the kitchen is the greetings . ¡°Thank you for coming today, I¡¯m the owner of the General Store Mitsuha, Mitsuha Yamano¡± There is no self-introduction from the visitor¡¯s side . This is only an informal dinner party . Marcel just came to a familiar store with his friends . No one here knows any noble¡¯s weaknesses or the problems they have . The real matter is only for if the conversation advances to the next stage . Ah, I know they were Mr . and Mrs . Viscount when I saw their clothes . Marcel secretly taught me about women . ¡°I have prepared tastes from a variety of dishes today . Therefore, unlike a full course meal, they won¡¯t be ordered into a sequence . Generally speaking, I will serve various things . Because each is a small amount, I apologized that only one dish of each will be served . Please share the serving dishes . Just taste, please do not try to forcefully eat them all . You won¡¯t be able to eat the rest¡± ¡°This is Consomm¨¦ soup¡± As expected the soup is served individually . The soup shines in golden color . It¡¯s cooked with all of a french restaurant chef¡¯s might . The expression of four people changed the moment they smelled the fragrance . Drinking a bite, they enjoy the depth of the taste with an ecstatic look . ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one says a word . The hand that moves the spoon doesn¡¯t seem to stop . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°I will present more and more dishes so please feel free to try them¡± And dishes are carried out one after another . French, Chinese, Japanese, stateless, etc¡­ . If talking about things from proper stores, there¡¯s grocery from the supermarket, retort and canned, whatever . Both delicious things and rare thing are covered . Of course, there¡¯s also fish dishes and sushi . And for liquor . Beer, wine, whiskey, brandy, sake . Still, pass on Shochu and bottled cocktail . I didn¡¯t forget the advice about being careful with strong alcohol . I thought they would throw questions at me, but everyone only drank and ate silently . You could say it¡¯s anticlimactic or creepy¡­ . After that, maybe because their stomachs swelled considerably, their eating speed decreased and the frequent asked questions began to appear . ¡°¡­This is not food and liquor from this country, is it?¡± Whoo, a straight(fastball) from viscount-sama right at the beginning! Yes, they¡¯re from my country of origin and the surrounding countries . ¡°Did you cook them?¡± Yes, they are pouring in! ¡°It¡¯s from my country¡± Mhm, there is no lie . ¡°And who are you?¡± ¡°I am now a person of this country and I am living here peacefully . This time there¡¯s only a sample, I asked for the impossible and was able to get this one time only arrangement¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°B, but then the matter about you teaching me this dish!¡± ¡°What about the materials? Especially, like fish . Like, would you tell me things such as how you¡¯re carrying them?¡± Ah~, that¡¯s right . ¡°Please leave it to me . There¡¯s ¡®General Store Mitsuha¡¯ for that since there¡¯s a consultation corner where you can rely on for anything, from love affairs to territorial management . This time we will undertake this task in the form of support towards a solution to a consultation request rather than the sale of goods . Of course, the necessary expenses will be separately charged¡± ¡°Fu, hahaha, hahahahaha!¡± The viscount began to laugh . ¡°Mitsuha-dono, I¡¯d like to make a contract with you by all means . The contract pertains to the offering cooking ingredients and cooking instruction, so then I ask of you¡± Mhm, I seem to have passed . No, of course . Didn¡¯t I already arrive at victory at the chef¡¯s soup stage? Now I can make a fortune . But¡­¡­ . ¡°But I refuse!¡± At the words of Mitsuha, the viscount who was laughing froze with wide mouth open . ¡°No, no, I do not mind taking over the cooking . Simply, only that isn¡¯t fun, so¡± ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°The dress and the performance instruction, can not you leave it all to me? To this me who was called ¡°Kurenai ken¡¯nyou¡± during elementary school!¡± ¡°Performance instruction?¡± (tl note: ¤¯¤ì¤Ê¤¤—ÊÄò(Kurenai ken¡¯nyou) used here isn¡¯t Crimson Goddess, but crimson urine test . The former is a reference to Glass Mask but I¡¯m not sure what the latter means . ) After a long discussion, it was decided that the majority of the party will be entrusted to me with various conditions such as being sure to make frequent reports, explanations of all the contents, and performing rehearsals . Well, of course, for such an important event things like leaving everything to others or performing without rehearsals is impossible? right . If the client is such a fool, I wouldn¡¯t have ever taken the job . After that, at Marcel and his female subordinate ¡®s desperate petition, I teleport from another room to the house for a moment? and brought back a lot of nylon bags . They want to bring home leftovers¡­ . Mhm, eat it before it spoils . If that happens, with that in mind I¡¯ll go buy several different ones again . And you don¡¯t need to be able to make them all . It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t serve normal cooking? from this country, and I¡¯ll bring over things like the desserts . You just need to select a few that have some kind of impact¡­ eh, you didn¡¯t hear that, is that so? Viscount brought back all the leftover liquor . I also received an additional order . I will ask Mi-chan¡¯s father for more and report the massive order¡¯s confirmation on the way . Mhm, since it¡¯s never permitted for a noble party to fall into a state that ¡°food and drink are scarce¡±, so they say the actual required amount is quite a lot more . It¡¯s going to be an amazing amount sold . Please increase Mi-chan¡¯s allowance to a little . And, while thinking that they¡¯ll finally return, the viscount¡¯s wife firmly grasp my shoulder with a scary face . Ah, about the shampoo and body shampoo, is that so? Eh, didn¡¯t you sell shampoo to commoners for 8 silver coins? It¡¯s not like that, we follow high prices low sales, 10 or 20 times is the norm okay? . Like 2 to 3 times¡­¡­ . Eh, the soap suppliers will be crushed? No, I don¡¯t sell soap . Only shampoo and body shampoo . Flabby soap can survive in doing laundry?, hand washing, face washing and so on . . And, the happiness of women around the world is more important than the soap business¡¯ owners¡¯ profit . Let¡¯s think with common sense, with common sense¡­¡­ . (tl note: common sense-chan is screaming somewhere in her basement) From the next day on, I was busy in Japan . At the tailor shop that the fujoshi store manager who had made my dress for the match runs . At a considerable age she cosplay ahem, now not just for herself but for other young ahem, she takes orders of clothes for other girls to wear . No, in the intervals of her business of course . Well, in the first place it¡¯s a person who while expanding her costume making became a professional and brought a store, which is her main¡­ . However, it seems that she earns quite a bit . When I showed up and thank her saying that the dress was very useful and that I got the backer, she was very pleased . So, for the next contract . Viscount Liner¡¯s daughter, Adelaide-chan¡¯s dress set . When I explained, ¡®it¡¯s a dress for a foreign noble young lady on their debutante¡¯, I was hugged . (tl note: I¡¯m adding quotation marks because it gets confusing from here on . ) ¡°W, www, what a great honor! What a bliss?!!¡± By promising to take a picture of the party, I got it pretty cheap . Also, ¡°the person¡¯s body measurements and I want to meet if possible . ¡± Something like when you meet them personally you can imagine a dress suitable for that girl¡¯s aura . No, is it really only for that? You don¡¯t have an ulterior motive, do you? And, ¡°if possible I want to see the dresses of that country . ¡± Well, it is difficult if you do not understand the standard . Let¡¯s think of something . As the result of the discussion?, 3 dresses will be made . I also went with getting advice on directing . T, that¡¯s right¡­(¤½, ¤½¤¦À´¤ë¤«) Then, I¡¯ll also ask you to prepare the swords . Of course, impossible to use imitations . At a home electronics mass retail store . I wonder if they still sold that . Ah, for order? Then please . LED bulbs, cables, various others¡­ Batteries, I¡¯ll be back at a later date for them . movie camera, wireless speaker, spotlight¡­ . No, I¡¯m not acting rash? Failure is not permitted so I¡¯m being excessively prepared just in case . Look, it¡¯s the same as preparing many times over the amount of food and drinks . It¡¯s a noble formula . (ÙF×åʽ¤À¤è) Money is quickly decreasing again . When this work is over, there will be payment! For the time being, rather than the saving hole let¡¯s ask the captain to exchange the Japanese yen I¡¯m accustomed to using to the amount in dollars and make an overseas deposit¡­ Once I finish complementing the upfront investments, it¡¯s savings hole¡¯s turn . (ÏÈÐÐͶÙY·Ö¤òÑaÍꤷ½K¤¨¤¿¤é) Updated from novelhall[.]com ¡°Then, I will take care of ojou-sama¡± Escorting Adelaide-chan to the carriage . In the carriage are Adelaide-chan, Mitsuha, and two escorts . It is heading out to the base, General Store Mitsuha . Because the shop is close to the noble district, they soon arrived . The wagon is in front of the shop, and the two escorts take a rest at the table on the first floor . It¡¯s Adelaide-chan¡¯s body measurements so they can¡¯t argue against prohibiting boys . Well, it doesn¡¯t matter because they won¡¯t come out of the building . No matter how they looked at it, Mitsuha doesn¡¯t seem able win against Adelaide-chan bare handed . I bring out some drinks for the escorts and led Adelaide-chan to the second floor . Before entering the room I had Adelaide-chan wear a blindfold . She thought it was strange, but I gloss over it? by saying something reasonable like it¡¯s a magic charm . And then, teleports at the moment of entering the room . ¡°Konchiwa~¡±(Hello~) This is the fujoshi¡¯s tailor shop . ¡°Kitakitakita ~!¡±(She¡¯s here she¡¯s here she¡¯s here~!) Manager, High tension(Haitenshon) . Hey store manager(Hai tenchou), no, nothing . I take Adelaide-chan¡¯s blindfolded off . ¡°A super beautiful girl¡¯s here!¡± No, that¡¯s enough¡­ . Adelaide-chan thinks that here is the inside of a room in the shop, so that surprised face is against this annoying creature right, probably . (tn note: Totally not the switch from natural to artificial lights or how the inside is bigger than the outside) ¡°Please measure quickly . If you work rudely on a noble ojou-sama, heads will fly . No, it¡¯s not a metaphorical expression, physically, really¡± Even the fujoshi manager is scared from that, she measures seriously . Then, she talked a little with Mitsuha interpreting . Adelaide-chan is in the state of ¡°???¡±, but the store manager is in perfect condition . She was completely satisfied at the end of their introduction? . On the way back, Mitsuha gave the manager a memory stick . Photographs starting with the clothes Adelaide-chan and Amalia-san own, to the dresses exhibited at noble clothing stores in town, to the dress Adelaide-chan¡¯s friend who finished her debutante ahead of her wear . I don¡¯t feel bad because they said that it¡¯s a nice dress so they certainly wish to show it to me . Because they happily showed me, I casually took pictures . In the middle are some friends who went out of their way to wear them to show me, the manager who opened the images later went crazy . (ÖФˤϤ虜¤ï¤¶×ŤÆÒФ»¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤¿ÓÑÈˤ⤪¤ê) In the same way as we came, we returned to the second-floor passage . On the 1st floor, Adelaide-chan pesters me to guide her around the store, super bitten the bite . I had no choice but to give some accessories . I charge them as expenses . When taking out a short cake from the refrigerator to entertain them, she bites again . Ah, although the cake was delicious, you are concerned about the refrigerator, is that so? It¡¯s a magical box, so don¡¯t tell anyone . Ah, the guards are glaring, is that so? For now, I plan to bribe them by sharing the shortcake, extent of the effect is unknown . (¥·¥ç©`¥È¥±©`¥­¤ò¤ªñÕ·Ö¤±¤·¤ÆÙI…§¤òÓ‹¤Ã¤¿¤¬) Every day Mitsuha stays at the viscount Liner¡¯s home during the daytime . Not in the guest room . In the kitchen . No, she did gave a variety of recipe books and so on, but only obviously Mitsuha can read them . So, everyone in the kitchen notes what Mitsuha reads . Mitsuha is also a good cook, she can manage most dishes if she has a cookbook, she also knows the basics and tricks of modern cuisine . It¡¯s obvious that she would be asked to give uninterrupted guidance . Out of Earth¡¯s cooking, Marcel-san selected a few things used for parties that are easy to mass produce, delicious and impactful; and continues practicing . Although they make small amounts at a time to practice, the world of the cooking is actually not one where if you need to make 100 times something, you can simply multiply the quantity by 100 . Duration of the fire, the manner to mix, entanglement of the ingredients, etc . , each condition changes . But the cooks get over that . To do that, they had to ¡°remember with the body¡± rather than memorizing the recipe . ¡­¡­This troublesome . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Beginning with Marcel, everyone in the kitchen came to call me ¡°shishou(master)¡± before I knew it . ¡­¡­¡­ It¡¯s cool, isn¡¯t it? Chapter 17 It’s the day of the unveiling party It¡¯s the day of the unveiling party . Oh, I got my license . A manual license . No, it may be necessary for the car I¡¯m bringing here, I thought since there are no proper roads I should get a manual car . (tl note: A car with a manual transmission) No, that¡¯s a story for another time, the one I bought was an automatic Kei(¥ª©`¥È¥Þ¤ÎÝX) . One where a bunch of luggage to be loaded in the back . It¡¯ll only be used for shopping in nearby shops anyway and won¡¯t do any long distance driving so being a light automobile is enough . ¡­Big cars, my feet didn¡¯t properly reach the pedal! Even if the seat is adjustment a lot . When taking an impossible pose to reach, the front can no longer be seen properly . That¡¯s why I¡¯m confident that I will crash if I drive them, mhm . The venue was set up by Kunz-san, the woodworking engineer who was asked for the renovation of the shop . He understands the gist of the things I ask for, and his arms are reliable . Ah, the shop renovation work was satisfactory . It was cheap, but when I handed out additional payment he was very pleased . No, it¡¯s not a matter of money, as in that a difficult task is completed with a satisfactory result and being acknowledged by the client who left such job . As a tip, I gave him an interior magazine or rather a book about architecture that I bought at a secondhand bookstore . It¡¯s nice that the damaged condition of the secondhand book makes it seem like a legendary book right . It¡¯s cheap . ¡­¡­Then, I was called ¡®goddess¡¯ . Mhm, worship to your heart¡¯s content . So, I was ready, I just have to wait for guests . Guest of the debutante the for the Viscount Liner family¡¯s eldest daughter . (tl note: This is a perspective change) The Liner house is an emerging noble family, and there are nobles who take them lightly and make fun of them, but I, the Earl of Burder, Alberto von Burder, never thought so . Rather than the old houses that only cite the achievements of their ancient ancestors, it could be said that the Viscount Liner family that¡¯s raised directly by the father who made a big achievement has ¡°better lineage¡± than the rotten, stale houses . Besides, the hurdle to which a commoner acquires the knighthood and becomes a noble is much higher now than in old times . Furthermore, not the baron title but viscount . How great was first generation¡­ And, I heard the current head has character and a good reputation . The daughter¡¯s also beautiful¡­ At the moment it seems better to have a good relationship with them . I¡¯m sorry to think about it, but if by any chance an unforeseen situation befalls on the younger brother, who¡¯s the only boy, there¡¯s the possibility that their daughter would need a husband . If that happens, I wouldn¡¯t mind applying our third or fourth son . While thinking so, the earl was guided by servants and headed to the debutant¡¯s venue . Oh, the dish on the table seems a bit few¡­ . Of course, it is natural that when the food on the plate decreases and then next dish is carried in, but even so the number of items is small . Is there something planned? The earl having entered the venue made a slightly dubious look while lightly dampening his throat with the wine received from a waiter¡¯s tray, but instead of thinking deeply about it, he greeted familiar nobles and killed the time with a few pleasant chats . And after a while, the greetings from the organizers finally started . First, comes the thank you for the visit by viscount Liner from a small stage set up ahead of the venue along with the introduction of the eldest daughter Adelaide . However, the daughter himself doesn¡¯t appear for some reason . What does this mean? The viscount disappears from the stage when his turn finished . The earl and his guests are in doubt . Then . In front of the venue, the area where the Liner was standing is suddenly surrounded by white smoke . The earl thought, fire! for a moment, but the flow of the white smoke is strange . Seem like it¡¯s blowing out from the side¡­ He soon understood this is intentional from the calm appearances of the employees, the venue only makes a ruckus without going into confusion . Aside from those who have a son of age like earl Burder, the majority of nobles attended out of obligation . Unmanageable boredom from the few enjoyable things, just when they thought that it will probably be a boring party like usual again anyway, it seems that there will be something interesting so everyone becomes a little interested . The white smoke quickly faded and swirls at a low position . Mysteriously, even if you take a little sniff of the smoke that is slightly flowing it isn¡¯t particularly smoky . However, I feel that the temperature has slightly fallen somehow . And then a voice came from nowhere . ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today is the unveiling of the treasure of the Liner house, the Fairy of Flowers Adelaide . Please look at her adorable figure!¡± The voice of the unseen but audible little girl, despite being a state of being normally talking without shouting, it greatly resonated in the venue . ¡°Miss Adelaide, debut!¡± Along with the voice, a scenery suddenly emerged on the white wall ahead . The venue is surprised . The scenery is a beautiful flower garden, where fairies dance . Coupled with the white smoke that faded considerably but still trails, the scenery is fantastic . And from the shade of the curtain, a single girl . ¡°¡±¡±Ohhh~~!¡±¡±¡± Surprise voices rise from various places in the hall . A flower fairy wearing a pure white dress made of light fabric . From her form lightly dancing, not only the young boys but also the adults were deprived of their eyes and leaked a voice of admiration . The beauty of the girl, loveliness is a matter of course, but the dress that person¡¯s wearing is wonderful! The finest silk material, never before seen brilliance and fineness, novel design . That sparkling, is it jewelry? When the girl stopped at the center of the stage, she smiled toward the hall . ¡°The one who catches me, who is it?¡± Dogyu~n! The cheeks of the boys staring at Adelaide fluttering to leave behind the curtain are red . No, even the adults look a bit¡­ . Hooray, the first part is a great success! At the side of the stage, Mitsuha who¡¯s in the shadow of the curtain and holding the microphone smiled . Speakers are placed at both ends of the stage . A lot of dry ice on top of hot water . A type of projector that can project from the side rather than from the front, and a laptop connected to it . The power supply for the projector is coming from a battery bought at the home center . It was difficult to teach the acting and there was the problem of the microphone so Mitsuha will dub all the lines . The image projected by the projector was something she found on the net pasted with fairy images . Now behind the curtains, Adelaide is getting dressed quickly . The maid corps who repeatedly practiced many times, now is the time to show the results of that blood spitting training . It¡¯s almost time . When the noise of the crowd subsides, the picture in front switches to something like a nobleman¡¯s mansion somewhere, and the voice of the girl flow again . ¡°Aiming at the absence of the lord, a flock of thieves attacks the territory! The majority of the soldiers are absent with the lord and only feudal lord ¡¯s wife and her troops remain . Oh, now that¡¯s the setting! Earl Burder is overjoyed . It seems that most of the other guests have come to understand . But what kind of gimmick is that picture? The girl steps on the stage again . Her clothes had changed . Blue-toned, princess armor? Her left hand is casually gripping a sword within its sheath . It was decorated with something flashy, like a treasure sword¡­¡­ . After that, the butler like old man continues . And two moves to the center of the stage . Mitsuha¡¯s solo dubbing begins . ¡°Madam, the bandits are now near the territory¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go . Prepare for all the remaining soldiers¡± ¡°You can not! The few soldiers should be preserved . And if something should happen to madam! ¡° ¡°If they are not used now, then when . And, when the husband is absent, it is my mission to protect the territory!¡± In high spirits, Mitsuha speaks the lines that she had heard somewhere . Adelaide and the old butler gestures out the lines . ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t stop you . Let¡¯s hold them back and stop them at the river to buy time for your husband¡¯s return . Of course, I will be joining you¡± ¡°Mhm, sorry . By the way, can I ask you one question?¡± ¡°Ha, what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Buying time is fine, but can we not annihilate them?¡± Lines that I want to say someday, No . 3! Mitsuha is filled with emotion . Ahh, if only I could tell onii-chan about this¡­ Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience The venue is very excited! Adelaide grasped the handle of the sword that¡¯s in the sheath with both hands in a reverse grip, ¡®Don¡¯ stabs it into the floor and turns toward the front . Everyone is fascinated by that dignified expression . ¡°I ask of you, are you my husband¡± Ooooooooooo! In the great cheer, the two again moved to the side of the stage . Mhmmhm, excellent style! The god sword I bought in Akihabara for 18,000 yen, it was pretty good . Because the favored Adelaide wanted it, it¡¯s planned to become her love sword . Although it doesn¡¯t cut, its made of metal so it¡¯s quite heavy and maybe could be used for exercise . Now then, it is about time the last change of clothes is over . The end is normal . Because it is necessary to have a chat with everyone like this . Adelaide appears . With a light pink lovely dress befitting her age . A product with all the manager¡¯s might . The material, the design, the sewing, and her soul was poured into everything . She poured a bit too much . All of the 3 today, as if it was an opportunity that she¡¯ll never get again in her lifetime, they were products that the manager literally burnt her life away to make . ¡°The Fairy graduated today . From now on, I¡¯ll do my best in society . Everyone, please get along¡± As I said that, Adelaide who descended from the front rather than the stage¡¯s side and heading towards the audience seats was greeted with a huge applause this time . And, immediately gets surrounded by noble children making a large commotion . ¡­¡­Finished . Perfect mother! ! (tl note: From TV drama Surgeon Horimori Shiugoro, he said Perfect mother after completing treatment) Adelaide, well done . Now if we can support each individual conversation with the cooking . Mitsuha clenches the microphone . ¡°Well then, everyone, please enjoy the chat at your leisure . Each table has its own regular dishes, but there are a number of unusual foreign dishes at the back of the venue . If you are interested, please try it . We also have a variety of foreign liquor . Because strong alcohol is displayed, optionally, please pour in water and ice and give them a try¡± Oh, that¡¯s why there are few dishes on the tables? Since some might be picky with foreign foods, instead of being at each table, they made it so that anyone can freely choose only what they like . This is quite well thought out¡­ Because the usual cuisine can be eaten at any time, before chatting Earl Berman went to eat the foreign cuisine . W, wwwwhat is this? Fish, not dried but normal fish! This one over here, it¡¯s raw on rice? It can¡¯t be! Looking at the other nobles fearfully watching the platters far away, Earl Berman was confused . Seeing things that should never exist . It is natural that no one reaches out their hands . Is it alright? It¡¯s not rotten, is it? However, it¡¯s as fresh as can be no matter how you look at it, there is no sign of being damaged at all . However, nobody will reach out if this continues . Earl Burder thought . Show your courage and sell a small favor to the Viscount Liner House . Let¡¯s go, Hero Burder! From the rice with raw fish, the grilled fish, and the boiled fish individual plates, the earl place the fish series into his mouth . Ohh, Voices of admiration are raised for the hero . ¡°¡­¡­ Delicious¡± The earl takes on additional dishes and ate one after another . Seeing that, the other nobles gradually reach out their hands . ¡°¡­ Delicious¡± ¡°Delicious¡­¡± After that was quick . Fish and other dishes are disappearing as if they were flying away . And the dishes were replenished one after another . Seeing that, the children and ladies who had surrounded Adelaide also began to flock towards the dishes . Mhmmhm, good good! When everything is going so well, I can¡¯t help but feel there¡¯s a pitfall somewhere¡­ Ga shi~tsu! Mitsuha stiffens from someone suddenly grabbing her shoulder from behind . ¡°W h a t a r e y o u d o i n g I w o n d e r¡­¡± Sweat drips . ¡°A t s u c h a p l a c e, w h a t a r e y o u d o i n g I w o n d e r¡± When Mitsuha fearfully looks back, Boses earldom Mrs . Iris was there in the form of a demon . Oh yeah, I completely forgot . That¡¯s right, if I¡¯m having a party here, there was that to consider . They were coming for the social season . Mitsuha was pulled straight over to where earl Boses was . ¡°So Mitsuha-chan, what the heck is this? You declined to living in the house, why are you in such a place?¡± Eyes, Her eyes are scary¡­ . ¡°I went to the shop many times, but it was always closed and you were absent . How much do you think I was worried? And, and you¡¯re messing around at this place¡­¡± Umm, if you keep calling here, ¡°this place¡± then Liner Viscount position will¡­ . Well, I guess they¡¯re not going to complain to an earl¡¯s family . ¡°Um, umm, it¡¯s not like I work or live here okay . I¡¯m just here to help with today¡¯s party and work as part of a job for the shop! Like delivering things they bought and chores¡­¡± Her glaring eyes are still scary, but Iris-sama has somewhat calmed down . Earl-sama has a wry smile behind her . ¡°Huh, what about Alexis-sama?¡± There is only Theodor-sama besides the couple, is it still too early for Beatrice-chan to be at a debutante? ¡°Oh, my brother is going to where miss Adelaide is . Really, my brother is always like that¡± Hmph, Theodore responds in a dismissive manner . ¡°Oh, as expected of the eldest son, he is firm at such a place¡± At Mitsuha¡¯s words, Theodore has an ¡®eh?¡¯ like surprised face . ¡°Because today is the unveiling of Adelaide, isn¡¯t it? A man who ignores the protagonist and only talks to other girls is the worst, aren¡¯t they? Whether they like or hate it, it¡¯s polite to show their face and to talk for a while, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Just a minute, I¡¯m going!¡± Theodore walks away in a hurry . The earl also has a wry smile again . ¡°A n y w a y£¡Show your face as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Ga shi~tsu! Again! Now what? When I look back, there was a comrade who has gone through the training of hell together with us, the 2nd female chef . ¡°T, terrible! The food, the food!!¡± Eh, clumsiness? That¡¯s terrible !(¤¨¡¢²»ÊÖëH£¿ ´ó‰ä¤À¤¡£¡) ¡°We do not have enough food!¡± Ehhh~ ¡°But you¡¯ve prepared enough, don¡¯t you? Definitely enough, you and Marcel-san gave your seals of approval, right? What the heck happened?¡± When questioning her, the 2nd female chef said with a face about to cry . ¡°If it was normal that¡¯ll definitely be true . But everyone¡¯s not going home for some reason! In addition, the conversions so far haven¡¯t moved away from the tables with the dishes, and the food is disappearing rapidly¡±(Ô’¤â¤½¤³¤½¤³¤ÇÁÏÀí¤ÎÖܤ꤫¤é„Ó¤³¤¦¤È¤µ¤ì¤Ê¤¯¤Æ) (tl note: revenge of common sense-chan!) Apparently, the large nobles who came out of obligation will usually withdraw early . The nobles that remain for exchanges will get tired of eating the food and only eat a little, after that it seems they¡¯ll strive to chat with a glass in one hand . A scene for gathering important information and strengthening connections, it seems that for the nobility this is a part of their work . That is, nobody will leave today, and they¡¯re eating everything . Ah, it wouldn¡¯t be enough then . Chapter 18 Did I overdo it? Did I overdo it? ¡¸Earl-sama, Iris-sama, excuse me for now! ¡¹ Leaving behind the Boses couple and heading towards the kitchen, I saw the figure of the cooks looking like they were about to die . Fortunately, we still have time . It¡¯s still¡º at this rate there won¡¯t be enough ¡», so there is still some left right now . ¡¸Is the oil boiling? ¡¹ There was an affirmative answer without any power in return to my voice . Did things coming to this make Marcel-san¡¯s weak side come out? Pull yourself together! ¡¸Okay, here, quickly peel the potato, cut it like this . Afterwards, fry it in the oil . You know, there was a dish we discarded didn¡¯t we, we¡¯re making that . It¡¯s perfect to make a lot of without taking much time . You remember how to do this right, Marcel-san! ¡¹ ¡¸Ah, ahh¡­¡¹ ¡¸What are you lingering about for! Didn¡¯t you swear you wouldn¡¯t embarrass your boss nor his daughter!!¡¹ Marcel-san slowly recovers the power in his eyes . ¡¸I can¡¯t suddenly prepare ingredients . We have to quickly make something with what we have right now . Put everything on the table and think! I¡¯ll buy us some time . Bring out a large plate! ¡¹ As Mitsuha said so, she takes the large cardboard box left in the corner of the kitchen . It¡¯s 1 meter long on both sides . ¡¸I prepared these for an after party with all the servants, however, bring these out and buy time! ¡¹ A lot of bags came out the box . Squid head, squid fish, peanuts, roasted almonds, persimmon seeds, spicy rice, sauce cutlets, chocolate, rice crackers, potato chips¡­ They open them one after another and serve them to the venue on the large plate . ¡¸Change of schedule! Being out all the desserts! Immediately! ¡¹ Guest with children will usually stay until the near the end . So, the desserts for children haven¡¯t been brought out yet . Because the children would flock to them if we serve them at the beginning and would have made the crowd around Adelaide smaller, and they¡¯ll only eat desserts and not the other dishes . But still, serve them! Most of the desserts were brought in by Mitsuha . In order to grab at children¡¯s hearts and stomachs to favor the Liner family, she spared nothing . Take this, my final weapon!! Mitsuha returned to the venue and took the microphone again . ¡ºEveryone, excuse me for interrupting your conversations . The second course of foreign food, food that goes along with wine and dessert will be served now¡» The guests listened with expectations in their hearts . ¡ºThese sacks go very well with alcohol . Please find out what alcohol it goes with by trying them for yourselves . Also, please enjoy the dessert together with juice . We are confident that not only the ladies and the children, but also the gentlemen will find them to be satisfactory¡» For desserts; there are hall cakes, shortcakes, fruits, chocolate sweets, pudding, mousses, and cream puffs with ice cream and whatever inside . The children and ladies¡¯ expressions change as they dig in . The french-fries finished in the meantime and appeared, several special dishes were lined up behind schedule . The initially planned dishes continued, and somehow, the party reached the end without any interruptions in the serving or empty plates showing up . Was the party a success? Are you seriously asking that? It was a truly astonishing night . Earl Burder recalls the earlier party during the carriage ride home . The skit at the beginning was a short but magnificent play . What mechanism was there in making that picture¡­ And the pretty and beautiful girl and the numerous wonderful costumes that made full use of the girl¡¯s charm . In both terms of materials and crafting, how much did that worth? Furthermore, the wonderfulness of that foreign cuisine and wine can¡¯t be compared to anything! Despite being able to prepare such things, how much money and influence do they need? Even if it¡¯s for a daughter¡¯s debutante, does the Liner Viscount house have enough power that they are able to calmly use it for such things? Umu, we ought to deepen our connection further with the Liner family . Besides¡­¡­ It might be nice to have that adorable girl as a daughter, let¡¯s give my sons a little encouragement¡­ The carriage took the pondering Earl on board towards his house in the capital . The impressions of other guests were generally similar to Earl Burder . However, the nobles who have their daughter¡¯s debutant closely approaching were full of worries and troubles . Can we compare with this? Will my daughter¡¯s debutant be evaluated in comparison with this? Help us . Someone do something about this¡­¡­ And so, a number of nobles lowered their heads towards Viscount Liner and asked for help, and General Store Mitsuha gain a favorable boost in profits . However, only at the level of supplying ingredients, there wasn¡¯t any hosting nor supplying equipment . After all its troublesome; the heavy responsibility, if it fails, is scary . Each of the skits will need various things put into them for their stars, please figure it out yourselves . Liner Viscount House¡¯s was special . They were a contact of the first customer, the Viscount couple and Marcel-san were good people, I would have worried about the shop without large-scale advertising, and I can take it easy afterward . Eh, what about teaching other noble houses cooking? Marcel-san will teach them maybe . Ah, after the party? Un, there were quite a few normal cuisines left over, all the cooks deep fry vegetable skins and devised various ways to make dishes from the leftovers, I had a fun after-party with all the servants . Of course, the Viscount and Adelaide-chan also participated . All the servants were disappointed that they miss eating the foreign foods and the bags I bought but they were delighted at the great success of debutant . Also, the people who work behind-the-scenes and in the kitchen who couldn¡¯t see the skit were very disappointed . You guys already saw it at the rehearsal! Since the liquor was plenty enough, I drank with everyone . Eh, there is no age-limit here . Normally you will follow the local law, right . Adelaide-chan also drank . And so, I got 260 gold coins . No, normally it would have cost more than 300 coins it seems . Well, even for a kimono if it¡¯s a bit expensive then it¡¯s a few million, and dresses are that way too . It seems there are a few guys who sew jewels on clothing . Depending on the quality and number of jewelry, the price will skyrocket . Plus food, even when talking about ordinary domestic cuisine it has to be the highest grade stupidly expensive ones, there is a need to prepare a few rare dishes for the nobles who are tired of those, also at a level that bring doubts to one¡¯s sanity . Well, it can¡¯t be helped if you consider transportation and storage . Or so I, who has nothing to do with transportation and storage, tries to condescendingly critique . So, 260 gold coins . Here it is equivalent to 26 million yen . When exchanged money for Earth money, it is about 6 . 5 million yen . Yup, even if I deduct the cost of equipment and ingredients, it was quite profitable . Food that wasn¡¯t completely bought in, besides the fish dishes, almost all used ingredients belonging to the Viscount . Ah, the fish delivered for practice were brought separately . The Viscount¡¯s family all normally ate them okay . However, the payment to captain-san is quite large so I¡¯ll leave the saving hole for next time . The photos are perfect . 2 servants who were diligently trained, had taken photos and recorded a movie respectively on that day . Since it¡¯s troublesome, let¡¯s pass everything directly over to the manager . Probably, even without saying anything she will edit and copy them herself . Let¡¯s print a few movie stills and frame them . Of course, so I can sell them to the Viscount at a high price . Manager? I¡¯m going to make it myself of course . Life-size is going to be tough . Ah, I¡¯ll ask for the one for the Viscount along the way, free of charge . (tl note: I¡¯m not sure what she is talking about here, I can¡¯t imagine she would want a life-size posture for any reason other than selling it) The day after the party my fatigue showed as expected, I spend all day in the store idling . The private area of the store has a well-prepared environment, I can spend time comfortably without ever going home . I have a bath as well . No, it would be more convenient to take a bath back home though . Toilet, is¡­ If it¡¯s the small one I can do it here . I brought over a western style toilet and installed it . Water also flows because a motor pump draws water from a water well into a water tank . But, the big one is¡­ For one, it is possible to use it in case of visitors though, that¡¯s, a deception¡­ For the moment, every time I teleport and use the one in my home . Then, well, few days after that . The next day after a long absence, a really long absence I open the store and resumed normal business . It is so long, the old lady next door came over to see the situation . Her kindness stings me . I gave her a gift towel . And closing time is a little past 15:00 . Chirin A customer after a long time! No, it isn¡¯t that no one came after that . Several had come and there was a fair amount of sales too . Like shampoo, and shampoo, and shampoo . So, well, my current customer . He briskly walked straight to me and suddenly picked a fight . ¡¸Bring out the fish¡¹ Haa? ¡¸I¡¯m telling you to quickly bring out the fish! ¡¹ ¡¸Em¡«, this is a general store though . If you are looking for fish then it would be better if you go to a fish dealer¡¹ I don¡¯t know if there are fish dealers in this town though . Probably, not . I¡¯m cold toward people with bad attitudes . ¡¸Don¡¯t mess with me! I¡¯ve already investigated whether this place is selling fish! Don¡¯t you know what will happen if you don¡¯t bring it out quickly! ¡¹ ¡¸Eh, what happens? ¡¹ ¡¸You, do you think you can offend the Baron Turkic and get away unharmed? ¡¹ ¡¸Eh, mister is a Baron? ¡¹ ¡¸What¡­¡­¡¹ The man¡¯s mouth shut at Mitsuha¡¯s question . ¡¸Like, such a thing is true! I am the chef of Baron Turkic! ¡¹ No, I knew he wasn¡¯t a noble . Such a thing I can tell by looking . ¡¸So, what business does the Baron¡¯s chef have? ¡¹ Mitsuha withdraws her customer service smile and expressionlessly replied detached words . ¡¸Since coming back from the party the other day, my boss is always saying the cooking is unappetizing and began saying he wants to eat that cooking again . While listening, I heard the foreign cuisine used fish¡­ As long as I have good ingredients I can make dishes like that too, If I have the ingredient! ¡¹ Ah¡«¡­¡­ ¡¸Em, that wasn¡¯t selling fish separately, we accepted that order as part of the party¡¯s contract, it was merely¡º a necessary material provided because it was absolutely necessary for the fulfillment of the contract ¡» . In other words, we are not a business where we sell fish¡¹ ¡¸What! Are you trying to deceive me by saying incomprehensible things! If you don¡¯t shut up and do as I say¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s noisy¡¹ Oh, Iris-sama appears . Shoot, I completely forgot . ¡¸Mitsuha, why didn¡¯t you come! ¡¹ ¡¸Ah, no about that, I was busy with various things¡­¡¹ ¡¸And this person? Who¡¯s he? Is he a customer? ¡¹ The Baron¡¯s chef was trembling at the clearly noble like women¡¯s entrance . ¡¸Ah, nope, it¡¯s not a customer, absolutely not . I received an offer of¡º if you don¡¯t do what I say you¡¯ll be harmed ¡»and was considering what to do¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wha£¡¡¹ At Mitsuha¡¯s blatant explanation, the chef¡¯s face changes color . ¡¸You, what did you say¡­¡¹ ¡¸What business do you have with our daughter? ¡¹ The Earl came in after Iris-sama . ¡¸Ee¡­¡­¡¹ A noble¡¯s dignity that anyone could tell at a glance . ¡¸No, nothing! I¡¯m just a customer¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah, he seems to be Baron Turkic¡¯s men . He told me if you don¡¯t do what I say you¡¯ll be¡­¡¹ He ran away . It was quite a magnificent escape . ¡¸Let¡¯s protest the Baron later¡¹ Iris-sama was also coldly smiling . Ah¡«¡­¡­ After being ¡°Donna, Donna¡± by Iris-sama, I was brought by carriage to the Bose house . I¡¯m sorry, I want to lock up so can I go back for a moment? (tl note: ¡°Donna, Donna¡± is a song about a calf being led to slaughter) Chapter 19 What, how crude! ¡¸What, how crude!¡¹ Beatrice-chan is furious! ¡¸If it was such an interesting party, why didn¡¯t you take me along!¡¹ No, you can¡¯t before your debutant¡­ ¡¸Delicious cooking! Sweets!¡¹ Sorry¡­ ¡¸Finally, what about my debutante! Mitsuha, take responsibility and make it so amazing that it wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone else¡¯s!¡¹ Afterwards, as a result of negotiating with Beatrice-chan, it was decided that there is going to be an Electrical Parade and fireworks at Beatrice¡¯s debutant . I¡¯ll bet everything on her forgetting this within the next 2 years . And then it was interrogation time after dinner . What is that dish? What about that picture? Where did the weird stuff in your store come from? Right~ . And, excuses time . There were from my friends back home who were worried whether I was living in destitution within a foreign country, they personally shipped it while keeping it a secret from their superiors . I decided to sell the extras because there¡¯s too much and I couldn¡¯t use them all . It seems my friends are dispatching small high-speed ships one after another¡­ The items seem to be secretly carried in from the shore at night, yes . ¡­This is painful . I wonder if there are inconsistencies from everything I have said so far . Well, I did say¡ºTo protect them I mixed in some lies . Even if there are some contradictions, please let it go¡» . (Éí¥Ð¥ì·ÀÖ¹¤ËÈô¸É¤Î¥Õ¥§¥¤¥¯¤òÈë¤ì¤Æ¤¤¤Þ¤¹¡£) Y, you¡¯re not going to poke too deep into it . As expected of Earl-sama . Such a considerate person . What¡¯s with ¡ºit¡¯s Mitsuha anyway¡» . Ah, no nothing, sorry . Then, we had a stupid chat after talking about everything that happened until now . Artificial golem soldiers? What is that? Oh, something I said? I don¡¯t know anything about that . Salt? You are quite persistent about this, Earl-sama . Eh, your territory faces the ocean, is that so . I¡¯ll look it up online next time . Eh, Alexis-sama, Mitsuha over Adelaide-chan, what, are you crazy, you¡¯re younger than, (cough, cough) . Hey, why are you two casually supporting him, Earl-sama and Iris-sama . Ah, now Theodore-sama and Beatrice-sama enter the conversion . It¡¯s already late so stay over? Yes, I was already expecting that . Then, I¡¯ll drink a bunch of wine, (goes out like a light) . The next day, I came home early after eating breakfast . No, because I have to open the store . This serious me won¡¯t skip without a reason . The weather worsens, the clouds gradually expands, and finally, there are ¡°pot, pot¡± sounds and raindrops . it slowly starts really raining . Huh, this is the first time it rained in this world . Is this little rainfall okay? Well, I don¡¯t know if it rained while I was in Japan . Customers aren¡¯t going to come like this, it doesn¡¯t seem there are umbrellas¡­wait, of course, I only need to sell that . Yeah, I¡¯ll think about it . Chiri rin, Chiri rin Ohh! A customer drops by on a rainy day!(¤Þ¤µ¤«¤ÎÓê¤ÎÖФÎÀ´¿Í£¡) ¡¸Sorry, let us take shelter from the rain for a moment¡¹ Ah, is that so . But it¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t dislike polite people after all . She¡¯s a beautiful woman . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience 4 people in all, wait, are these! ¡¸A, adventurers!¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Ha?¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ There were 4 men and women who came in to escape the rain . A black-haired man with a solid body seemingly in the latter half of his 20s armed with a large sword . A thin blond hair man around his 20s holding a spear . A red hair woman around her 20s with a slightly shorter sword . These are people who cried out earlier . And a silver hair 15~16-year-old girl . A bow at the back, a dagger on the hip . Un, bigger than Beatrice, about around Adelaide¡®s I guess . Catching a glimpse of her breasts, I feel like we could get along for some reason . Un, these members, and with that equipment, what else but adventurers would they be!!! ¡¸Naturally, we¡¯re mercenaries¡¹ Of course~ . The 4 didn¡¯t have much desire to shop but they looked around out of courtesy for the time being . Maybe because the things they found around were unexpected, they seem to be having a lot of fun and are making a ruckus . Among them, the oldest man is with the knives, the other man is with the cooking utensils, the red hair woman with the fancy goods and the silver hair girl with utility goods, each was caught in their preference¡¯s corner . ¡¸How cute¡­¡¹ The redhead woman picks up cute things one after another with greedy eyes . It¡¯s not that expensive, well, I guess it¡¯s hard for peacetime mercenaries to easily buy it . The passing shower shows no sign of weakening . Mitsuha calls out to them after boiling some water and preparing sweets and tea . ¡¸Would you like some tea while you¡¯re here?¡¹ ¡¸Eh, no, we have no money¡­¡¹ A prompt reply from the redhead woman! ¡¸No, it¡¯s on the house . No customers will come in this rain and besides, I¡¯ll be bored if I keep manning the counter by myself . If I can have someone to talk to¡­¡¹ ¡¸Then I¡¯ll be happy to¡¹ ¡¸Ah, hey¡­¡¹ The older man smiled wryly at the woman¡¯s willingness . In the end, everyone took Mitsuha¡¯s offer and sat down on the seats next to the kitchen table . The 4 of them are mercenaries hailing from the same village, the 27-year-old black-haired man seems to be called Sven, the 22-year-old blond man is Zepp, the 21-year-old redhead woman is Grit and the 16-year-old silver-haired girl is Ilse . By the way, the girl was not a magician . Too bad . It feels uncomfortable that Ilse as a 16-year-old girl is a mercenary, but that is just prejudice . If people can¡¯t eat in the village than anyone would become mercenaries or thieves . Besides, Grit might be 21 now but it seems he was already a mercenary when he was 16 . Recently there is little war and rural disputes, little demand for mercenaries, and no small number of people job-changing into thieves . And among them, these 4 people seem to be really serious with their chores, gathering, hunting and so on . However, it seems that they have few earnings, rather than luxuries it¡¯s a situation where one day they can¡¯t pay to replace their damaged weapons . ¡¸So that why I can¡¯t buy them even if I want, sorry though¡¹ While looking sorry Grit takes a mouthful of sweets . Japanese manjuu is sweet and tasty, and it fills the stomach . Ilse chews with stuffed cheeks as well . The men also couldn¡¯t overcome temptation and reach out to the manjuu one after another without holding back . ¡¸No need to hold back . As I said before, I really was bored¡­ May I ask you to share some stories?¡¹ Updated from novelhall[.]com ¡¸If your fine with stories, then any number of them!¡¹ Mitsuha heard various stories from the 4 people . Collection and hunting, a guild that introduces work, struggles of travel and unexpected enjoyment, future goals¡­ £¨That¡¯s it!£© Mitsuha smelled the scent of money . ¡¸Um, the mercenary guild mentioned earlier will accept anyone¡¯s request right?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, as long as it¡¯s not illegal or unless it goes against the guild rules . Of course, an introduction fee will be taken¡¹ Sven answered while a manjuu was in his mouth . ¡¸A nominated request like what you talked about earlier right?¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡¹ ¡¸Then, can you guys accept a nominated request from me?¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Ehhh~?¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Mitsuha¡¯s request was: them having her accompany them the next time the 4 goes out to gather or hunt, as in to escort and support Mitsuha during that time . Things useful for those in their line of work, I would like to find something that will likely help and put it in stock, to study that I have to see it for myself . After listening to Mitsuha¡¯s explanation, the 4 thinks . Despite being a child, Mitsuha is a fine merchant . They appreciate that such a person thinks of people such as themselves . It makes them happy to think about it . They¡¯ll go to a forest not far from the capital so there¡¯s little danger . There is nothing wrong with escorting Mitsuha . There¡¯s little influence on their usual earnings . At most it will be carrying Mitsuha¡¯s luggage, it may come to also carrying a tired Mitsuha depending on what happens, but it¡¯s a small girl, there¡¯s not much weight . And above all, a request fee will definitely be received . Gathering and hunting depend on occasional luck, sometimes they won¡¯t go well, but request fees are entrusted to the guild beforehand, and can be received reliably . There are few elements that will break the contract . If it happens, it¡¯ll be when the party is annihilated after a thieves attack . And if there is a thief that will attack a poor merchant with fighting forces I would like to see such a rare face . (¤½¤·¤ÆØš·¦¤Ç‘éêLÁ¦¤¬¤¢¤ë‚ò±ø¤òÒu¤¦¤è¤¦¤ÊÙ\¤¬¤¤¤¿¤éò’…¤ó¤Ç¤ß¤¿¤¤¤â¤Î¤Ç¤¢¤ë¡£) Almost no demerits, reliable income, and a nominated request is a mark of a party¡¯s dependability, it will raise our trustworthiness in the guild . Furthermore, if we build a connection with this shop then we might get another nominated request, more delicious tea cakes¡­ There¡¯s no room for choice . The 4 noded while looking at each other . ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸We¡¯ll take it!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The next departure was scheduled to be in 2 days and the rain lighted up so Mitsuha promptly closed the shop and headed to the mercenary guild with the 4 people . Now that I think about it we haven¡¯t talked about the request fee, well it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s cheap, so the leader Sven thought, after 2 days and 3 nights he was surprised to see that Mitsuha had paid a gold coin for that request . Luck may be coming our way¡­¡­ The next day, Mitsuha prepares for the 3 days and 2 nights trip after closing the shop . Aside from the necessities, she consulted ¡ºWhat if this happens?¡»with them and packed her backpack . She struggled to make it so she could manage to carry it on her own . Light but bulky and difficult to carry things, small but heavy things . No matter what, food and water are heavy . Although base camp seems close to a stream, it doesn¡¯t seem likely that 1 liter of water will be enough for all the way there . I probably can¡¯t teleport and return in the middle of the journey . Because it¡¯s an escort type of mission, it feels likely that they¡¯ll watch over me at night . They won¡¯t risk needless danger . And so the day of departure came . Unlike usual Mitsuha wakes up early, had a large breakfast, and teleported home to wash her hands afterward . Un, during a trip¡­ On the trip it seems we¡¯ll have 2 meals per day, She was told to eat well before we depart on the first day . The next meal is not until supper . Well, Mitsuha already planned to eat something appropriate . Anyway, meals become luggage and take a lot of time to prepare so eating becomes a huge burden on a trip . If it¡¯s a trip for gathering/hunting like this one then we can eat locally procured items if edible plants and small animals can be found, but if it can be sold then if possible I would want to take it home to sell . Even if I have to endure hunger, it¡¯s income . We will bring the bare minimum food . Also, if we find something that won¡¯t sell for much then lucky, else drink some dry food with water . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience She was told they will prepare Mitsuha¡¯s food but she declined . No, that¡¯s where I want to test things . They look anxious, but it¡¯s fine, retort is great . Also, a knife and dagger, huh . Ah, I gave up on short swords . It was heavy and no good like I thought . So, daggers . A dagger is a shorter short sword when putting it literally, but it¡¯s something completely different from a short sword . In the first place, what the infantry has gets called a short sword, and what the cavalry has is a longsword, the actual length is irrelevant . Things like a super long short sword and a short longsword naturally exist . In conclusion, the short sword was a normal sword wielded by an adult male solder, it was never something short . What I need is one that is half the size of a normal sword, in other words, it¡¯s a dagger . Like the one Ilse-chan has . One that is overall 50 centimeters with a blade around 35 centimeters in length . When I said that, the captain said¡¸I thought so . Looks like you thought something was misunderstood¡¹with an annoying no need to say anything expression . If you knew then some something earlier! The knife is for work . Like dismantling prey, it¡¯s the standard . No, I¡¯m not doing it . Well, maybe lightly touch on the subject . Of course, I¡¯ll also use it as a weapon if it comes to that . The difference between a dagger and a knife is complicated right? Like that¡ºOrchalcum Dagger¡», by length is a knife right? The shape is sword-ish though . But then¡ºOrchalcum Knife¡» doesn¡¯t sound cool . Un, well, it¡¯s the feeling, the feeling! And other equipment, also equipping guns and more, it¡¯s finally time to depart! Chapter 20 Early in the morning, in front of the mercenary guild Early in the morning, in front of the mercenary guild . When the 4 people arrived, Mitsuha was already waiting . Though they came quite early so the client wouldn¡¯t have to wait . How much is this ojou-sama looking forward to this? And those clothes . An unfamiliar top coat with inconspicuous colors and many large pockets . And sturdy looking blue pants . No, if you think that she could have come with a flattering dress with flashy colors then it¡¯s 100 times better . And on her waist is a dagger and knife . This is fine . The problem is the unknown things worn on both sides of her hips . They¡¯re pulling her belt down, seems heavy for their size . Lastly, a small quiver and something weird that seems like a bow at first glance but has a added solid body . The strings are tight, is that range weapon? And on the backpack on her back, there are 2 different large cylindrical objects . The cylindrical objects don¡¯t seem heavy but are quite bulky . What¡¯s with this large luggage? Is it that, they say women will have lots of luggage, is it that? Something like changes of clothes, makeup kits and skin care kits? Somehow, Sven feels tired right from the very beginning . And so, they depart . Surprisingly, the ojou-sama started walking while carrying all her baggage by herself . There¡¯s not much luggage over here so I could hold some, well, she at the age where she works hard . I¡¯ll hold it if you¡¯re tired and ask . I have to carry the prey so there won¡¯t be much leeway when we return, but while on the way back food and consumables will disappear so I can carry them the entire time . Well . this time there¡¯s definitely income thanks to ojou-sama so I¡¯m relieved¡­ no, no, it seems I had let my guard down because of how smooth this is going . Party leader Sven has a lot of worries . Taking small breaks in between, we have been walking for several hours . We left early in the morning so we arrived in the forest around noon . On the way, starting with merchants we passed a lot of travelers, nothing especially unusual . As expected, there is a lot of traffic unlike the countryside where Colette and the others live . But that was only until entering the path to the forest, after that there are no more people moving around . Only the cries of birds can be heard from afar . According to Sven and the others: hunters for their main job, mercenaries on their side jobs, those who come to acquire certain prey, plant, and so on for a request, and many others will come and leave the forest . Walking for about 10 minutes after entering the forest, we unload our luggage where the forest slightly opens up . A stream is flowing nearby . Un, this is the place to make a base camp . Cause if the base camp is made too far in then carrying luggage and prey back becomes troublesome . Because they can¡¯t waste daylight, everyone goes to work immediately after putting away the luggage . That means, other things can wait until it gets dark and they can¡¯t gather . Hunting animals is a pain right now, that said, we¡¯ll hunt for medicinal herbs and wild vegetables that fetch a good price for now . Something like jinenjo(wild yams)? But that, digging is hard . I tried once when I was little but gave up after digging the about length of my pinky; about 15 centimeters . (tl note: This is a wild yam) I¡¯ll follow Grit-san for the time being, and learn various things by helping him gather . The things I pick will be offered for free, of course . I¡¯m not that greedy . I didn¡¯t find a yam . What feels really like edible wild plants, vegetables-ish things, small hard tree nuts and so on, we collected many things that I can¡¯t tell whether are medicinal herbs or just food . Since it got dark, we set up the camp . ¡­Wait, there¡¯s nothing like a tent; tidy up the ground and cut the grass, afterward spread a piece of cloth on it and you¡¯re done? Since it won¡¯t rain, there¡¯s no need for cover, is that so . Am I also sleeping on top of that? No thanks . After Mitsuha moves to a place several meters away, she takes a somewhat large cylindrical object out of the luggage she brought and fiddle with it for some reason . Pann! Together with a small light sound the cylinder bursts and spreads widely . ¡¸W, what!¡¹ Grit and the others came flying surprised . ¡¸Tere rere ttete~,¡ºAnywhere Tent¡»to~¡¹ (tl note: This is a Doraemon reference) What was there is an one touch tent bought by Mitsuha at a sale at the home center . It quite small but it¡¯s still for adult use . It was plenty for the child-like Mitsuha . ¡¸Urethane sheetss!¡¹ Mitsuha talks intentionally with an odd accent . Of course, Sven and the others won¡¯t understand . Mitsuha quickly and awkwardly unpacks another cylinder and spreads the sheet . A tent and an insulating urethane sheet . Mitsuha¡¯s sleeping place was completed in a moment . Sven and the others are amazed . ¡¸Do you think things like these will sell?¡¹ ¡¸Y, yes¡­¡­¡¹ If small animals are found during hunting, they¡¯ll be killed for food, but we weren¡¯t able to get any today unfortunately . It¡¯s not that easy . Fortunately, we found a few plants that are bitter and bad but not to the point that they¡¯re inedible . Of course, they are not things that will sell even if we take them back . Even so, if used to make soup then with a few hard pieces of bread they will fill one¡¯s stomach . Also, a thin soup stock from pieces of dried meat will add a small accent . While thinking so Grit hit a flint to start a fire, but it doesn¡¯t successfully ignite . The tree branches and blades of grass are completely soaked with water from the other day¡¯s rain and didn¡¯t dry easily in the middle of the forest . The moisture hasn¡¯t come out yet . Grit is struggling . ¡¸Um~, a moment please?¡¹ When Grit raised his head, he found Mitsuha holding something in her hand . ¡¸Can I give it a try for a moment?¡¹ The part of me who is used to camping is struggling . It¡¯s another case if it¡¯s a housewife who uses fire to cook every day, but it seems difficult for an ojou-sama who likely has never properly started a fire by herself . However, she¡¯s the employer for the time being . Furthermore, we¡¯re hired for the purpose of gaining experience, we can¡¯ keep her from the obstacles ¡¸Okay, try it¡¹ Grit hands over the flint but Mitsuha stops him . ¡¸No, I have my own¡¹ Saying so, Mitsuha squat down and squeezes out something a few centimeters from the tube in her hand . Rubs it on a tree branch . Then, ignites in one try with the Chakkaman(¥Á¥ã¥Ã¥«¥Þ¥ó) in her hand . ¡¸W, what¡­¡­¡¹ Grit¡¯s mouth is agape . ¡¸A victory for science!¡¹ (tl note: I think this is a reference but I don¡¯t know what) Mitsuha sticks out her chest with a smug face . Her nonexistent chest, as hard as she could . ¡­Shut up! ¡¸Hey, what is that¡­¡¹ Seeing Mitsuha preparing a meal a short distance beside Grit who¡¯s boiling the soup, the 4 whispers to each other . Beyond their gaze is . Less than half the size of a normal portable stove, it¡¯s a micro-portable stove with a gas cartridge half protruding from the main body . And a large amount of soup boiling in an aluminum pot on top . Camping dinnerware laid beside her . Empty can of condensed soup with its contents put in a pot . 5 pieces of mini Anpan bought for 148 yen . The contents of canned peaches served on an aluminum dish . That amount was obviously too much for only a girl . Just in case she prepared a lot of food, even though she was told that it wasn¡¯t necessary to prepare her own, can something like this be called only natural? ¡¸The remaining luggage, I wonder if it¡¯s all food¡­¡¹ ¡¸Oh, this is a bit too much to eat so can you help me? Although in return, I would like a little taste of that¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸With pleasure!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ It was an immediate answer . What black izakaya is this? (tl note: Izakaya are casual places for after-work drinking, black is probably short for black business or sweatshop) ¡¸It¡¯s good¡­¡­¡¹ Filling and has a deep flavor . Ojou-sama, you cooked something like this before we notice¡­ I thought you were a noble¡¯s or a wealthy merchant¡¯s wasteful daughter, but this cooking ability and execution . It¡¯s enough skill to open a high-class restaurant . Sven opens his eyes wide in surprise . Too bad, that¡¯s a double-enriched canned minestrone I bought at the supermarket . ¡¸What is this, bread? Soft! There¡¯s something sweet in the middle, what!¡¹ Grit shouts . Ilse is silently eating . Un, you won¡¯t break it, your taciturn character . Zepp¡¯s presence is thin . Even though I thought he would talk a lot like Alexis . Oh, I¡¯m outside of your range, is that so . I was a bit over conscious, I¡¯m sorry . ¡¸How is it, this, can I sell it? All but except bread have a long shelf life though¡¹ To Mitsuha¡¯s question, Sven answered after thinking for a moment . ¡¸¡­Depends on the price . However, even if it is somewhat expensive, you will surely be able to sell to aristocrats, rich people, and the military¡¹ ¡¸Is that so¡­¡¹ Well, the army huh . If this becomes military supplies the weirdness will attract some attention(ÜŠÐèÎïÙY¤Ë¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¤é‰ä¤Ê¤Î¤ËÄ¿¤ò¸¶¤±¤é¤ì¤½¤¦¤À¤·), if you have to deal with so many things it¡¯ll take time and you won¡¯t be able to do anything else . It will be for thousands, millions . When the military starts asking questions, even Earl-sama¡¯s might not be any to protect me¡­ ¡¸Such an amount is impossible, rich people should eat bad meals sometimes on the occasional trip . (½ð³Ö¤Á¤Ï¤¿¤Þ¤ÎÂäÎég¤¯¤é¤¤¤Þ¤º¤¤¥á¥·†Ð¤Ã¤Æ¤ê¤ã¤¤¤¤¤ó¤Ç¤¹¤è¡£) I understand, I¡¯ll do what I can to set the price at where Sven-san and the others can freely buy¡¹ ¡¸Eh, are you sane, ojou-sama?! Even though you can make a fortune!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine . other things will produce profit¡¹ Un, even if it¡¯s 150 yen to stock, it¡¯ll cost 6 small gold coins . Feels about 600 yen . At this price, it¡¯s impossible for poor mercenaries to eat it for every meal while traveling . Something like a small luxury every now and then . That also selling at a price without much profit . Besides, canned food is quite heavy . Freeze dry is even more expensive¡­ . Oh, what about calorie mate? Not for eating normally, when you catch even less prey than expected and there is no food, for a time of distress, to have just in case of an emergency . I wonder if that will sell even if a little expensive . It¡¯s not like they have to buy every time . Un, I¡¯ll bring some out tomorrow morning . I have lunch after all, un . Eh, everyone seems impressed for some reason . Was it that delicious? A conversation goes around the bonfire for a while . I boiled hot water and made tea . Powdered black tea . Cheap, easy and delicious . My favorite . It¡¯s also popular with everyone . Un, I can sell this . I slipped out at an appropriate time . Un, I heard about the side of the stream, so I thought about washing my body and am properly prepared . It¡¯s sweaty after walking for a long time, that¡¯s why . I enter the tent and change my clothes . Thinking about such a thing, I bought a bikini swimsuit with me . No, it¡¯s not to show off, but it¡¯ll be hard to wash my body if it¡¯s a one-piece type . Because the goal, in the end, is to wash my sweaty body . I won¡¯t use soap . I don¡¯t want to pollute such a beautiful stream¡¯s water and it¡¯s troublesome to wear a bathing suit . Just lightly wash with water . I quickly finished changing clothes, and when leaving the tent with a towel, I meet eyes with Zep-san looking my way . Zep-san drops the cup in his hand with a ¡°plop¡± . ¡¸O, ojou, y, you¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Stupid, what are you wearing! Boys, turn around!!¡¹ Ilse-chan, who jumps over and shouts at me, takes off her jacket and covers me . Eh, what happened?? ¡¸What the heck are you thinking, coming in front of men naked! Even if you¡¯re a child, you aren¡¯t at that age anymore!!¡¹ Grit-san shouts with a bright red face and Ilse-chan repeatedly nods next to her . Sven-san and Zepp-san fled somewhere to evacuate . ¡¸No, this, it¡¯s a swimsuit, you can show it¡­¡¹ ¡¸Quiet! Something like that, it¡¯s isn¡¯t even underwear! It¡¯s just being naked!!¡¹ Ahh, the underwear women use here are pumpkin pants, or rather, was it called drawers, it¡¯s like that . When trying to sell underwear to Beatrice-chan, you saw my underwear and collapse didn¡¯t you, Beatrice-chan . ¡­ . Sorry . And so in the end, after a long sermon, bathing was permitted under Ilse-chan escort while Grit-san monitored the men . The next morning, I woke up together with the sunrise . It¡¯s planned to start gathering immediately without eating however, that suddenly changed . After going straight to the gathering we¡¯ll take a slightly messy break for breakfast/lunch before noon to be honest, then it¡¯s hunting until evening, or so was the plan, by the time the 4 of Sven¡¯s group woke up, Mitsuha who already woke up was boiling water and waiting . Unlike Sven who starts with making a fire, Mitsuha using a micro-portable stove that ignites instantly doesn¡¯t feel boiling water to be much trouble . ¡¸Here, please try eating this¡¹ Served with black tea in my cups is the fruit favored calorie mate . ¡¸It¡¯s a filling food full of nutrition . Doesn¡¯t expire quickly and has great portability¡¹ Saying so, she offers 2 boxes of calorie mate, the 4 people timidly accept it . Each takes an inner package and starts eating . ¡¸Delicious¡­¡¹ ¡¸The amount is small, but somehow I feel nourished¡­¡¹ Umu, it¡¯s pretty popular . Eh, seconds? There¡¯s none . Let¡¯s quickly go gathering . Everyone goes out to gather, Mitsuha is camp-sitting . The gathering location is nearby so there¡¯s no problem . Eh, why doesn¡¯t Mitsuha do it? I got tired of it, shut it! Everyone came back before noon, maybe around 10 o¡¯clock . I¡¯m already fully prepared . Hot water is already boiling . All that¡¯s left is adding noodles . ¡¸Welcome back~ . Lunch will be ready soon~¡¹ I feel like this is now normal, nobody calls me out . A few minutes later, something like stewed soup was handed around . Together with a fork instead of a spoon . ¡¸This is?¡¹ ¡¸A secret cuisine passed down in our famly, it¡¯s called¡ºbag ramen¡»!¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Ohh£¡¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ You guys are getting better at changing moods . (¥Î¥ê¤¬Á¼¤¯¤Ê¤Ã¤Æ¤­¤¿¤è¤Í¡¢¥­¥ß¥¿¥Á¡£) ¡¸What is this!¡¹ ¡¸Good!¡¹ Hey, occasionally say something different . Your vocabulary is deficient . Un, bag ramen is cheap and light . It only needs water and warms the body when it¡¯s cold . Cup Noodles? Those guys that eat it and says,¡¸I, don¡¯t have money, I eat a cup noodle everyday¡¹ . I won¡¯t accept that! If you are really poor then it should be bag ramen, bag ramen! Also, bread crusts!! Well, with cup noodles, when a mercenary cram it in the luggage to carry, the styrol container will break so it¡¯s no good, probably . Anyway, a major product is decided . After a break and lunch, it¡¯s finally time, come, it¡¯s time to hunt! Chapter 21 When hunting we don’t spit up and everyone stays together When hunting we don¡¯t spit up and everyone stays together . Each has their own preferred fighting methods and combat ranges, and there is also compatibility with the found prey . Besides, there are many situations that cannot be addressed alone . Sometimes there¡¯s a need to chase and surround them, other times a powerful attack is needed against a big one . If such a big one is caught, it¡¯ll be worth 1 ~ 2 gold coins if you¡¯re lucky . With that alone, this expedition would be a great success though¡­ The 5 move quietly but quickly to search for prey . We once found a slightly big bird that stopped on a tree, but Ilse¡¯s arrow missed . ¡¸Sorry¡¹ Grit lightly pat the apologizing Ilse¡¯s head with a plop . The 5 continue the search again . £¨¡­Huh, is that a bird?£© Amazingly, an amateur like Mitsuha saw something like a bird by accident . She tells Svens in a whisper . ¡¸So, that, can you let me do it?¡¹ Mitsuha asks while patting that funny weapon . The hit rate of the bow is not high in the first place . Moreover, the high shot angle and unfavorable condition of having branches and leaves in the way . It¡¯ll probably even be hard for Ilse . Well, it might be fine to waste a oppotunty if the employer becomes satisfied . It¡¯s a prey she found after all . Thinking so, Sven approves . Mitsuha that draws the weapon¡¯s string on its face to the very back . Mitsuha that holds the weapon¡¯s front instead of the side like the bow, the bow user Ilse stares curiously . Bashu! A metal arrow flew out vigorously with a sharp sound . And the bird falls from the tree making a ¡°thump¡± sound . The ones who saw the prey fell have an expression like they can¡¯t believe it . Ilse¡¯s mouth opens with no sign of closing . Mitsuha had intensely trained with the crossbow at the captain¡¯s side . ¡¸¡­That¡¯s for selling . We won¡¯t be eating it¡¹ Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience As expected of the leader, he got it together . Few hours after hunting started . Zepp-san is carrying the bird . It seems, Grit-san was talking about responsibility and so on last night, something about¡­ Well, since it¡¯s decided that gains during this trip are all the 4¡¯s, I shouldn¡¯t be responsible for carrying it right? ¡­So, a short break I left alone saying I have to pick some flowers . ¡¸Are you collecting ornamental plants? We¡¯ll follow¡¹ Grit-san knocked down and disposed of the man who made that joke . A distance that definitely can¡¯t be seen, can¡¯t be heard, and where the scent won¡¯t reach¡­ Stable foothold, a little slope so that the direction it flows is stable . (×ãˆö¤Î°²¶¨¡¢Á÷¤ì¤ë·½Ïò¤¬°²¶¨¤¹¤ë¤è¤¦ÉÙ¤·¤ÎƒAб¡¢¤È¡£) Un, around here ¡­No, not where to poop, the smaller one! Gasa Wooo! It came out, something! From a bush a few meters away, some kind of beast appeared . Ah, un, something like a boar? Perhaps, even if it is somewhat different, it will be translated to boar, in my head . Un, so, it¡¯s staring this way . Did I violate its territory? Or, is its prey, me?¡¡No no, aren¡¯t we the ones doing the hunting? Isn¡¯t it a little large, compared to the average in the boar industry?(Öí˜I½ç¤ÎÏàˆö¤È¤·¤Æ¤Ï¡£) Still a child? The ones called boarlets? But it¡¯s not that small . Well, enough to leap on me? While thinking, Mitsuha¡¯s right hand pulled out the gun from her waist holster . Beretta 93 R . It¡¯s a machine pistol . She sets the selector from semi-auto to single with her left hand . The wild boar takes the posture of thrusting while kicking the beating soil repeatedly to intimidate . Panpanpan! A loud, dry sound echoes . No ¡°dokyuuun!¡±, that¡¯s only when the sound echoes at indoor shooting ranges . It won¡¯t resound that much if it¡¯s outdoors . Besides, I wouldn¡¯t purposely wait for it to finish preparing to charge . I have no such obligation . It¡¯s not pro-wrestling, so I won¡¯t draw out the opponent¡¯s power to their maximum to create a climax . And the wild boar collapses with a thud . Un, 2 hits . 1 shot would be enough for it if it was 3 shot burst . I hurriedly take 2 bolts for the crossbow from the quiver, rushed over to the wild boar and inserted them into the bullet holes . ¡¸What¡¯s wrong! What happened!¡¹ The 4 ran over in a panic . The collapsed wild boar stabbed with 2 bolts are reflected in their eyes . ¡¸Ah, suddenly it came out, and after shooting in a hurry¡­ somehow¡­¡­¡¹ I say no more, the 4 look at me with suspicious eyes . Oh, there wasn¡¯t a sound when I used the crossbow a while ago, is that so . After that, we brought the boar to the base camp . Grit-san remains to protect the prey from other beasts and small animals and also to remove the internal organs, the other 4 including Mitsuha continues hunting . The bow-using Ilse can¡¯t be removed after all and seems that Mitsuha is also seen as part of the forces . After that Ilse caught 1 rabbit and bird each and Mitsuha caught 1 rabbit . 1 rabbit was able to escape because Mitsuha missed . Too bad . Rabbits can¡¯t be eaten because they sell well . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience That¡¯s it for today . Withdrawal to the base . When we returned, Grit-san was making stew from the internal organs . Un, we can¡¯t bring the organs back since they quickly go bad, but I guess we can eat it, indeed . Seems it¡¯ll be a treat for everyone . Of course, I¡¯ll also eat it . I like offal dishes . It¡¯s nutritious . Everyone was in a good mood . We couldn¡¯t catch a fox for their fur but we did get 2 reasonably profitable rabbits and birds . Besides, the boar is big . That alone is enough to say it was plenty successful this time . In addition to that, medicinal herbs and wild vegetables we picked up on the first day and this morning . Furthermore, there¡¯s more hunting to do tomorrow morning . Including the request fee from Mitsuha, it is a considerable income . Even if it¡¯s not enough to replace our weapons, it¡¯ll give some breathing room . (¤Ò¤ÈÏ¢¤Ä¤±¤ë) To have plenty of edible meat after such a long time even if it¡¯s internal organs, delightful laughter resounds . Next morning . Eh, food? What are you talking about, weren¡¯t we supposed to go hunting, eat at noon and go back to the city? Why don¡¯t you start already? The 4 went away disappointed . Eh, me? I¡¯m camp-watching . I¡¯m tired, ¡°cough cough¡±, it¡¯s to preservative physical strength in preparing for our return . Well, maybe I¡¯ll prepare lunch? The sun doesn¡¯t come through the middle of the forest in the first place so as soon as the tent was folded, luggage gets organized . The stove and other things no longer used are teleported home, the backpack is kept expanded with padding . Now it¡¯s considerably lighter . I bought some seasoning from home in return . Like salt, peppers, and herbs . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Un, the organs roasted over the fire last night, should I simmer them? I already took the stove back because there will be no time to after everyone comes back, the simple stone stove normally made by Grit-san is fine . Everyone returns . Wow! Incredibly they caught a deer . It¡¯s a deer, a deer! They say that if you tell an American who is tired of eating beef you¡¯ll treat them to some deer meat, they¡¯ll leave work early and fly over . (tl note: I have no idea what this is referring to) Naturally, it sells for a good price . Everyone is upset and excited already . No, I know, it¡¯s a melting pot . (¤ë¤Ä¤Ü¤À¤Ã¤Æ¤³¤È¤¯¤é¤¤¡£) But imagine a number of melting pots getting excited while in the pot, imagine them being stirred around, that¡¯s probably plausible . (¤Ç¤â¡¢‰Ø¤ÎÖÐ¤ÇºÎÆ¥¤â¤Î¥¦¥Ä¥Ü¤¬ÅdŠ^¤·¤Æ¥¦¥Í¥¦¥Í¤Î¤¿¤¦¤Á»Ø¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë×ˤòÏëÏñ¤·¤Æ¤è¡¢¤½¤Î·½¤¬¤½¤ì¤é¤·¤¤¤Ç¤·¤ç¡£) In the first place, do you know what a crucible crucible is? (tl note: My best guess is that she¡¯s talking about how America is a melting pot of melting pots, and some of them like deer even if not everyone?) No, leaving that aside . The offals, such a waste¡­ No, I already made the stew! Even though the deer¡¯s would be absolutely more delicious! Well, starting now will take too long and we¡¯ll return late, though originally the internal organs of a deer had to be thrown away . Everyone splits into groups and dismantle the deer . Because it is heavy, it can¡¯t be carried as it is, so we¡¯ll take only the expensive parts . Discard the internal organs, cut off the neck . Remove horns and take home . The fur is wanted so its isn¡¯t skinned . The legs are used to carry so they aren¡¯t removed . We tied the legs using ivy to sturdy but not too heavy trees branches so that a pair can carry it . It¡¯s Sven-san and Zepp-san job . The other two? They have a boar, don¡¯t they? The birds and rabbits? Ah~¡­ It¡¯s good I lighten my luggage¡­¡­ ¡¸Deliccc!¡¹ Un, rightright! After all, I did not spare any spices . The tightness of the taste is different . Well, eat a lot . And so on the way back . Heavy¡­¡­ Still, it¡¯s tough for the 4 of them too, but they persevere with a smile as if they were carrying gold coins . In the end, when we reached the town it was already dark . Because there were a lot of breaks . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Next day . I met with Sven-san and others in the mercenary guild at a reasonable time . When Mitsuha arrived, it was after the prey was already sold through the guild . Mitsuha signed the request completion and rated A . The 4 were pleased . One gold coin from the request fee was handed over by the guild, and Sven-san carefully stows it in his pocket . For the 4 who live renting a cheap room, this alone is enough riches for them to live off for about half a month if they save . No, it would be a minimal life with only simple meals though . Well, their purses are fat now with the income from the catches and medicinal herbs . Considering the future, this little expenditure for gaining a friendly relationship with Mitsuha will not be in vain . Last night the 4 were exhausted and immediately went to sleep like they collapse while hungy, they ate nothing to prepare for the closing party next morning . Their hunger is already at their limit . Everyone gathers and goes to their regular restaurant . Of course, alcohol is also served even in the daytime . ¡¸Thank you for your hard work~¡¹(¤ªÆ£¤ì˜”¤Ç¤·¤¿¡«) ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Done~!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹(¤Ã¤·¤¿¡«£¡£¡) After a toast with ale, we keep asking for more food and the conversion gets lively . About hunting, about cooking¡­ However, the crossbow didn¡¯t come up as a topic . They seem to have presumed it¡¯s something Mitsuha wouldn¡¯t talk about . They don¡¯t violate the client¡¯s privacy . They¡¯ll keep it a secret . There are also garbage mercenaries who without any doubt would for money, Sven and others were sincere mercenaries . They won¡¯t break the mercenary code . If we break the rules, we cannot complain even if others break the rules . ¡¸So, ramen and Calorie Mate were pretty good¡¹ ¡¸Un un¡¹(yepyep) ¡¸The stove though¡­ It¡¯s very convenient, but it would become a burden . Even if it takes some labor, if you build a stove out of stone you wouldn¡¯t need that burden . It¡¯s expensive, isn¡¯t it? Like the fuel, or if it breaks¡¹ ¡¸Oh, indeed¡­¡¹ £¨Un, this time has ready been a learning experience . I enjoyed it a lot . It was heavy on the way home¡­, ah£© ¡¸Hey, have you ever thought, if only it could be much easier to carry lots of luggage?¡¹ ¡¸Eh, well of course¡­ If you can carry a lot, you can carry more catches at once, so it¡¯s efficient . But we can¡¯t buy a carriage . Servicing the carriage itself, controlling the horses, and various other things . To begin with, how much do you think one costs?¡¹ In Mitsuha¡¯s head, the pic of a certain thing comes to mind the time she looked it up long ago . ¡ºAluminum folding wagon, no flats specification 37,900 yen¡»(¥Î©`¥Ñ¥ó¥¯¥¿¥¤¥ä£¡ ¥¢¥ë¥ßÑu¡¡Õۤꤿ¤¿¤ßʽ¥ê¥ä¥«©`) If it folds into luggage on the way there then the weight of a cart¡­ Un, the dream is widen ring! (¤¦¤ó¡¢‰ô¤¬ŽÚ¤¬¥ê¥ó¥°£¡) ¡¸Also, is that fire rod expensive?¡¹(¤¢¤È¡¢¤¢¤Î»ð¸¶¤±°ô¡¢¸ß¤¤¤Î£¿) ¡¸Ah, that doesn¡¯t cost much . If not that type, there¡¯s a little one that you can use hundreds of times that¡¯s not even a silver coin¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Ehh!¡¹¡¹ Un, since a few of them are sold at a 100-yen store, the cost is just 1 small silver coin, maybe . 1 silver coin is a rip-off . Wait, only the 2 women were surprised to hear that, so that means¡­, ah, do only these 2 make the fire for times like cooking? It doesn¡¯t matter to the men, is that so . While they were having a lot of fun while engaged in Mitsuha¡¯s topic of what could be useful, She remembered . (¤«¤Ä¥ß¥Ä¥Ï¤ÎÒÛ¤ËÁ¢¤ÄÔ’¤ò¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤¦¤Á¤Ë¡¢) ¡¸That reminds me, please look at this!¡¹ Mitsuha took out a book from the bag she¡¯s carrying and put it on top of the table . ¡¸You talk completely like I was crazy on the first night . Look, where I¡¯m from bathing in that outfit is pretty normal¡¹ Opening the book placed on the table, the four becomes rigid . Like they were looking at something unbelievable . There were a number pictures of men and women from all ages with swimsuits playing in pools and beaches . A swimsuit girls gravure book . 3 of them stiffen . Zepp turns the pages with trembling hands . ¡¸Can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Impossible¡­¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s just a fictional artwork . It is frighteningly precise, but they¡¯re not a sight from reality!¡¹ Yesterday, I force my tired body to changed my clothes and teleport . Then I went to a large second-hand bookstore that was opened late and looked for a suitable gravure magazine . It was cheap and seems to have an impact . It¡¯s for my honor so I worked hard . (tl note: I don¡¯t think she notice she just bought what could qualify as pornography to a public setting) However, although my clothes were changed, maybe the smell of blood and wild animals didn¡¯t come off, I attracted a lot of attention . I was startled when a sharp-eyed old man looked at me with frightened eyes . Did you notice the smell of blood? What are you old man? Oh, the boss of a butcher¡¯s shop, is that so? Really, I should have gone after going to a bath . I hope if there is another opportunity, no that¡¯s our line, ask for us again, etc . etc . , um that bow ¡°klunk¡±, we said our goodbye and depart . I returned to the shop serving as my base . Really, there¡¯s only been closed days . I¡¯ll open tomorrow . On my way home I heard Zepp-san¡¯s, ¡°um, this book¡±, but I said ¡°It has served its purpose so I don¡¯t need it, it¡¯s yours¡±, and went home . A few days later, I went to the restaurant we had lunch at to have dinner . It was pretty good . No, I sometimes eat out . My home cooking tends to be lacking in vegetables . And then, the 4 of them were there . For some reason, they seem startled to see me and has an anxious expression, hey¡­ what¡¯s with that behavior . ¡¸Long time no see . Huh, what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, no, that¡­¡¹ Huh, haven¡¯t their equipment change somewhat? ¡¸Oh, you change your weapons? Congrats!¡¹ At my words, the 4 lowered their heads and shouted . ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Sorry~!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Eh, what? That gravure magazine sold for 7 gold coins to a noble¡¯s 4th son? No, it¡¯s something I said I don¡¯t need, so it¡¯s fine whether you throw it away or sell it . However, today¡¯s dinner is on you! Chapter 22 A few days after the journey that became a valuable experience . No, I have been pretty busy these past few days . Consumers wanting shampoo, shampoo, and shampoo keep coming . I guess the rumor has got around considerably . The Maid Corps of Liner Viscount¡¯s house did a good job! Maybe because Earl Bose-sama did something, there haven¡¯t been dealings with weird nobles since that time . Okey Dokey . Chirin Oh, it¡¯s a customer . A little girl . Does this girl want shampoo too? Is it shampoo?! ¡¸Um, this is General Store Mitsuha, is it not?¡¹ Oh, come to think of it, I haven¡¯t put out a signboard . So that¡¯s why customer traffic hasn¡¯t grown . Give me advice on these things, Kunz-san! Shoot, I¡¯ll have him make it next time . ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s right . Thank you for your consideration¡¹(¤è¤í¤·¤¯¤ªîФ¤Ö¤·¤Þ¤¹) I bow with a bob of my head . No, this girl seems noble-ish . About 10 years old, fluffy blonde hair coiling around, cute and elegant . It¡¯s a beautiful girl that screams ¡°Definitely a princess!¡± Somehow it seems the girls fated to come here are all beautiful ones¡­ Well, a noble gets married to a beautiful woman, then a beautiful boy or girl is born, like the work of a top breeder? It¡¯s definitely not the work of the Freemasonry or the Nyantoro-ians(¥Ë¥ã¥ó¥È¥íÐÇÈË) . I think . ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll have a little look around¡¹ The girl went towards the display shelves while smiling . Jeez, the store manager will gush out a nosebleed if she saw her . But even with a nosebleed, the manager definitely won¡¯t fall . Because she can¡¯t carve the image into her brain if she fell . That¡¯s the store manager¡¯s quality . On that, I don¡¯t scorn nor do I admire . (¤½¤³¤Ë¤Ï¯w¤ì¤Ê¤¤¤·¡¢ã¿¤ì¤Ê¤¤¡£) Oh, I received the edited Blu-ray Discs of Adelaide-chan¡¯s debutant . The screenshot in a transparent sheet too . The quality was as expected . I wonder how much will it sell to the viscount . 1 piece could earn around 1 gold coin¡­, no no, I¡¯m thinking like that maniac code of conduct I dislike! (tl note: I discovered there is a forum called Confidence trick maniacs for victims and fans . I thought (¥Þ¥Ë¥¢ÉÌ·¨) referred to an anime character but she could be referring to this instead . ) Somehow, she seems very happy, the little girl . She keeps putting things one after another into the shopping cart but it¡¯s already quite a lot of money, in total . Ah, about time to check out . ¡¸This, also, some shampoo please!¡¹ Yes, yes . The cloth shopping bag is free of charge . Oh, she¡¯s happy, she¡¯s happy . Un, character printed goods are rare, around here . Ho ho, you¡¯ll pay in gold coins, huh . Really, shouldn¡¯t you have someone like a guard? ¡¸It was fun-desuwa! I¡¯ll come again!¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much~!¡¹ She¡¯s a guest of honor . I see her off until she¡¯s beyond the door . The girl smiles while walking . ¡­¡­Hey . Pikinen! (tl note: I think this is the metal gear solid discovered sfx) That on the other side of the road¡­ A strange man that doesn¡¯t seem to be doing anything is standing at the entranceway to an alley, watching over here . A ¡ºofficer, it¡¯s this guy!¡»stalker-ish dirty feeling young man that¡¯ll definitely be reported if it was Japan . Is the target me, this store? As I thought that, he starts walking, what a coinci¡­ wait, in the direction of the girl from before! Big trouble, if ¡°the lost young noblewoman was last heard going to General Store Mitsuha¡± becomes a rumor . Mitsuha rushed into the store in a hurry and pulled out the interceptor bag from the hidden storage under the counter . An interception counter bag from the bottom of the counter, ah, shut up! Wear the shoulder strap around the neck . Close the door and lock it . Taking a peek, walking even steps, the girl is not far away . That man doesn¡¯t look like an escort¡­¡­, he crosses the street and went behind the girl . Mitsuha approaches with a fast pace quietly to avoid being noticed . The moment the girl passed in front of the alleyway entrance, the man jumped at the girl from behind, seal her mouth and draws her into the alley . Bingo! Mitsuha runs in a hurry . Sprints into the alleyway . The 2 figures disappear down a crossroad . After turning and going a little further¡­¡­, there¡¯s a gagged girl, and 4 men tying her up . A large sack is laying around . Kidnapping by putting her in it? Thoroughly Prepared . ¡¸What are you doing!¡¹ Although the kidnappers momentarily panicked at Mitsuha¡¯s angry voice, they smirk with a relieved looking face when they notice the other party was a lone little girl . ¡¸Hoohoo, that was brave . However, our financial sources have only increased by one . You are welcomed here . ¡¹ One of the men walks towards Mitsuha . Mitsuha removed the sheathed knife from the bag and inserted it into the belt on her left waist . ¡¸Hee, you intend to resist? However, no matter how strong you are, girl, can you kill a person? You see, killing a person,¡¹ Retrieving something from the bag once more, Mitsuha sticks it out in the approaching man¡¯s direction . Pang! A light tone sounded, and when the man falls to the ground in convulsions . ¡¸Can you kill? Is there a reason not to kill trash?¡¹ ¡¸Wha!¡¹ Handgun type taser . A high voltage current flows using electrodes that fly while pulling a thin cord . In order to prevent it from being used for crimes, hundreds of small pieces of paper with the serial number sealed in the cartridge are scattered at the time of the shooting . Of course, the case of illegal acquisition does not mean anything in another world . Sale and possession were prohibited immediately after release in Japan but as something that can be purchased normally in foreign countries, I got it through the mercenary corps . For now, I don¡¯t want to kill as much as possible . ¡¸You, what are you!¡¹ Un, well asked! I need momentum and bluffs to get through this situation!! Revive, my dark history!! ¡¸Me? I¡¯m¡­, a himemiko(princess shrine maiden)¡¹ The respected Kurizuka Asahi-sama, I speak in a low voice thinking of his bitter voice . In my head ¡°himemiko¡± changed to ¡°bodyguard¡± (tl note: Kurizuka Asahi is an actor who specializes in jidaigeki or Edo period dramas) ¡¸Haa?¡¹ The men have ¡±I don¡¯t understand at all¡± faces . Un, I don¡¯t understand anything either . Right now, I¡¯m full of anticipation that I might be able to burn through my ¡ºI want to say someday lines collection¡» . (tl note: Focus, Mitsuha!) ¡¸I am the princess shrine maiden of thunder . Relentless towards those who oppose me¡¹ This time I take out Beretta 93R and 3 round bursted at a broken pot left in the alley . No, it¡¯s not cool to operate the selecting lever . Papapan! . Gunfire echoes, pot fragments cracks, burst and fly . ¡¸¡¸¡¸U, uwaaaaah!¡¹¡¹¡¹ The moment the screaming men were about to run out, a somewhat showy soldier-ish group from the other side of the alley¡­ ¡¸Hime-sama, are you safe?¡¹ Oh, she really was a princess, is that so? While the soldiers¡¯ men and women¡­, gather to the princess, slowly and quietly draw back, turn around and escape¡­¡­ ¡¸Please wait, Himemiko-sama¡¹ Gyaaa~!! There was a person on the other side too! Moreover, an elderly man who feels a little bit higher up than the general soldiers . Oh, a bit awkward . ¡¸Um~, from when did you start hearing?¡¹ To me who¡¯s fearfully listening, it was today¡¯s saddest news . ¡¸Would be around, ¡°What are you doing¡± . . ¡¹ From the beginning is it, is that so . Thank you very much . Mitsuha crumbles down miserably and places her hands on the ground . (OTL) ¡¸Himemiko-sama?¡¹ Please forgive me . I¡¯m sorry, I got ahead of myself¡­ ¡¸I would like it for you to come to the castle¡¹ It¡¯s like that~ . My true colors are exposed to the princess, I can¡¯t get away huh . Do not look at me with such sparkling eyes, princess . ¡¸Before that, please let me properly close up the store¡­¡¹ I have not closed the counter yet(¤Þ¤À»áÓ‹¾†¤á¤Æ¤Ê¤¤¤·), the curtains are not closed, and the security system has not switched to closed mode . I have to briefly return to the store . And so the princess went to the castle with the soldiers . I went to the shop with a bitter uncle and two young soldiers . No, I won¡¯t run so you don¡¯t have to be so cautious . Well, what to do¡­ I finished the closing process of the shop, but I wonder how should I go to the castle¡­ A dress? No, it¡¯s still early for that setting . There is also the equilibrium with Earl-sama . As a mere shopkeeper to the end for now . Equipment? I was seen firing . Leaving my flank one for self-defense as is, will the 93R be necessary? I won¡¯t be using it¡­ Escaping the castle in a firefight, no, there will be no such thing . In the first place, I would teleport if it comes to that . But then, the shop and noble connections¡­ In the end, my flank¡¯s Walther and bag¡¯s 93R . I shot three shots, but there¡¯s no time to reload . Keeping it this way . No knives . Even if guns can be insisted to be ¡ºritual articles¡», knives in front of the royal family is a nope~ . Also, struck with an idea I took a minute to pick something from the shelf to place in the bag . The shelves are always full of products! No, it¡¯s because I properly replace them . Besides, it¡¯s our policy to sell 1 for 10 silver coins instead of selling 10 for 1 silver coin . Wouldn¡¯t I be busy if they sell quickly? Well, I will compromise a bit if it¡¯s for the happiness of women . Ah, maybe I¡¯ll sell sanitary napkins next time . My items not being cheap is one thing, but they aren¡¯t sold at all because no one understands their usage or convenience . If I could get a walking signboard(someone influential) to advertise it with a real sample like shampoo, it¡¯ll be done in 1 shot . However, because I would be busy, as expected I won¡¯t go out of my way to advertise . In the end, while still in clerk clothes, I had only put the souvenirs and the 93R in another bag and I¡¯m ready . Oh, young guards, it¡¯s dangerous to walk in the store while in closed mode . it¡¯s not my fault if lightning strikes you . Oh, they turned pale and hardened . Un, straight ahead as you were, absolutely do not touch the shelves, un . It¡¯s a ¡®shiroro¡¯ ceiling . No, Castle(shiro), White(shiro), partway unfamiliar(shiranai), wait, enough of that . Anyway, I arrived at the castle . Not exactly by a carriage drawn with white horses, I walked normally . Walking is plenty for commoners, is that so . Going on foot¡­¡­ Even in stop-over the waiting room, that bitter uncle is still keeping his eyes me . Un, bitter uncle is good . Like Earl-sama or the butler Stefan-san . Liner Viscount is still a little immature . After about ten years¡­¡­ . Oh, we¡¯re being invited in, is that so . ¡¸Is that the person called Mitsuha?¡¹ ¡¸Yes~¡¹ Un, the king come out . ¡¸I don¡¯t mind, raise your head and come near . Sit there . My daughter¡¯s benefactor, I don¡¯t care about etiquette . I won¡¯t use difficult words ether, talk to me normally¡¹ Oh, the king isn¡¯t always talking like the king huh . Well, you can¡¯t talk with among family like that . Besides, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s been king since he was born . Once in a while, someone may unexpectedly become a king¡­ Here as well, it isn¡¯t an audience between a row of ministers . It¡¯s not a regular audience or the conferring of decorations, but something sudden . It seems that this is just that he would like to say thanks as ¡°the father of the girl you helped¡±, a simple private meeting . What, all that thinking went to waste . Here is just a normal room with a table and chairs around it . Well, it is ordinary in the royal palace, but it¡¯s plenty luxurious . On contrary, if it¡¯s like some folding chairs around a folding desk that¡¯ll be amazing . Behind the king are a queen-looking person and the princess . Also, someone like the prince is sitting alone . Smaller than the princess . About eight years old? I feel like he¡¯s very interested in something¡­ Princess, what did you tell him? There is a senior citizen behind him . Is he the grand chamberlain? The bitter uncle is standing behind me . Like I said I¡¯m not running . (¤À¤«¤éÌÓ¤²¤Ê¤¤¤Ã¤Æ¤Ð¡£) ¡¸So, princess shrine maiden of thunder, Mitsuha-dono¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s Mitsuha the shop owner of a general store¡¹ ¡¸So, princess shrine maiden of thunder, Mitsuha-dono¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s Mitsuha the shop owner of a general store¡¹ ¡¸So, princess shrine maiden of thunder, Mitsuha-dono¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s Mitsuha the shop owner of a general store¡¹ ¡¸So, princess shrine maiden of thunder, Mitsuha-dono¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s Mitsuha the shop owner of a general store¡¹ ¡¸Mitsuha the shop owner of a general store¡¹ Finally, the king has run out of patience . No, there¡¯s no stupid line where I return with, ¡¸It¡¯s princess shrine maiden of thunder, Mitsuha¡¹ . ¡¸Yes, when I saw off the princess who had purchased various things in our store, a suspicious man entered my eyes so I followed them out of worry . Whereupon I came across a kidnapping . I gathered my courage and cried out but in the end I was only a little girl, in such a dangerous situation all the soldiers come to our aid¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hmm, it¡¯s quite different from what I heard¡¹ ¡¸Yes, when I saw off the princess who purchased various things in our store,¡¹ ¡¸No, enough! That¡¯s enough!¡¹ Hehehe, I won! In the end, maybe he gave up due to Mitsuha¡¯s behavior of saying nothing but¡ºEh, princess shrine maiden of thunder? Is it a fairy tale? Is your head okay?¡», the conversation is unsettled . According to a report that came in the middle, the thieves have no political background, they seem to have been underlings of a trafficking organization that simply kidnap and sell cute girls . It seems when the 3rd princess who had heard a rumor about General Store Mitsuha from a maidservant by chance came out of the castle and shaken off her desperately pursuing guards, she was targeted without their knowledge of her being a princess . The human trafficking organization leeches onto influential nobles so they couldn¡¯t quite touch them, but this time is a case of, ¡ºkidnapping of the princess¡» . Whatever influential nobles say, after being told, ¡ºYou¡¯re interrupting the princess¡¯ kidnapping investigation? Associate of the kidnappers! Traitors!¡» they can¡¯t do anything . Probably the organization will be destroyed, and the nobles behind the scenes get crushed as well . Wow, princess, you desire some credit . Ah, the princess is 3rd Princess Sabine: 10 years old, the prince is 2nd Prince Ruhen: 8 years old . The other princes and princesses are a little older, and the bottom 2 seem to be very close . No, it seems the other princes and princess also love them . They just don¡¯t run and roll around together . The king says, ¡ºPlease get along with my daughters from now on¡», there¡¯s nothing I can do while stared at by Princess Sabine with a big smile . I answered, ¡ºY, Yes¡» with a stiff face . Eh, king, what did you just say? Daughter¡ºs¡»? King, what are you plotting? Ah, that¡¯s right . ¡¸King, have your eyes become less visible compared to when they were young?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, ahh, it¡¯s true that it became a bit difficult to read the little letters on the documents from a short while ago¡­ . ¡¹ ¡¸Can you give this a try, please?¡¹ Mitsuha took glasses from his bag . The amount: 5 of them . ¡¸Please put it on like this . Because each is different, try to find one that the look best¡¹ ¡¸n, like this? E, ohh!¡¹ The king is changing glasses one after another . ¡¸Hey Saar, come over here! Put this on¡¹ The old man behind called Saar going ¡°what¡± as he approaches and tests the glasses as told . ¡¸Oh, ohhhhh!¡¹ ¡¸How is it, you have been troubled because couldn¡¯t read the paperwork anymore . How is it now?¡¹ ¡¸I see, I can see! If this is the case, I can still be useful to you the king!¡¹ The old man seems filled with emotion . It seems that it was more useful for this old man than the king . Well, there¡¯s no loss in selling a favor to the grand chamberlain . The king will be pleased too . ¡¸With this, this Saar still has some ways to go before retiring from the seat of Prime Minister¡¹ Oh, it was not the chief chamberlain but the prime minister, is that so . Mitsuha collects the 3 remaining glasses and returns them to the bag . Un, I caught a billboard! If the other party¡¯s a minister or great noble, then I can ask for an outrageous price . Eh, Maniac code of conduct? What are you talking about? Don¡¯t be so negative(×ãÔªÒŠ¤ë¤ó¤¸¤ã¤Ê¤¤¤è), it¡¯s just that¡º the selling price is very high¡» . ¡¸Mitsuha, is there anything else? If you have something good, show me! Of course, I¡¯ll properly pay money¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s what business is . General Store Mitsuha¡¯ll sells you anything if we receive the money . But, other than girls, that is¡¹ ¡¸Girls are no good huh¡¹ ¡¸No good¡¹ ¡¸Is that right . Hahaha¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Ahahahaha¡¹¡¹ No, even if it sounds like we¡¯re about the princess¡¯s kidnapping, we¡¯re not because we mean,¡ºNo matter how much money you have, you can¡¯t use me as you like¡» . Of course, the king knows . The Prime Minister also . The Queen may not understand, probably . The return was also a walk . Even if you like me, you won¡¯t send me in a carriage, king . Well, I¡¯ll be embarrassed if a wagon with the royal emblem was sent to my shop in an alley . Chapter 23 Chiri Rin Oh, it¡¯s a bad guy . Mitsuha thought so the moment she saw the customer came in . A pretty much saying ¡°I¡¯m definitely the bad guy¡± very fat man accompanied by three people . ¡¸Are you the shopkeeper?¡¹ See . ¡¸Hand over the rights and purchase routes of this shop . Hmm, I¡¯ll take you as well¡¹ Wow~, what is this! No laws or anything! Even if someone looks like a child, you wouldn¡¯t do that . I astonished at the excessive boldness . How much does he underestimate society . Is he a very powerful person who can do anything through connections and money? ¡¸Umm, excuse me, but who are you?¡¹ I¡¯ll ask just in case . ¡¸What, you don¡¯t know me? This is what happens when a someone like a lass dabbles in business¡­ Well fine, I¡¯ll tell you . I¡¯m Nelson Adler, President of the Adler Firm!¡¹ ¡¸Oh, of that Adler Firm!!¡¹ Never heard of you at all . ¡¸That¡¯s right . This store seems to deal with fish, something call shampoo, and other unusual things . It seems to be promising even though it¡¯s new . I¡¯ll take it off your hands so be thankful¡¹ Yea yea, that¡¯s what you want . Did the pressure of Earl-sama not reach the merchants? ¡¸Umm, there are business partners to consider so can you please come again at the same time tomorrow? We¡¯ll call our business partner¡­¡¹ ¡¸Umu, understood¡¹ Chiri Rin ¡¸Mitsuha-neesama, I¡¯m here~¡¹ ¡¸So you came~¡¹ Un, so you come today too, for the regular service . (¶¨ÆÚ±ã) No, she comes every day, Sabine-chan . At first she called me ¡ºMitsuha-sama¡»but as the result of my persuasion of ¡±stop it, my head will fly if someone hears the princess calls me sama¡±, and some twists and turns, we settled on ¡ºMitsuha-neesama¡» . ¡ºNeesama¡»is one word, and it¡¯s ¡ºsama¡»isn¡¯t a problem, is the Sabine theory . Sabine-chan quickly comes around to this side of the counter . There is a small TV and DVD player here . Of course, it¡¯s not visible from the customer side, and it is suspended as soon as a customer comes . A customer who enters the store at a bad time gets Sabine-chan¡¯s ¡ºI will kill you!¡» glare . It¡¯s unreasonable . Sabine-chan comes every day, when I ran out of topics because I can¡¯t talk about Japan too much and was in trouble, I carelessly turn them on and the counter¡¯s TV and the DVD player got found out . I couldn¡¯t fool the hyper ¡ºwhat¡¯sthiswhat¡¯sthiswhat¡¯sthiswhat¡¯sthis!!¡»Sabine-chan, and it came to watching it together . However, ¡ºMagic Mirror . It brokes if someone tells it¡¯s secret¡»to silence her, just in case the first things I chose to show her was something like¡ºthe little witch who loses her magic when her true identity is revealed¡» and ¡ºa story about breaking a promise and losing everything¡» . No, sadly it worked! But of course, for Sabine-chan who do not understand Japanese, I must translate and dub it . This is super tough(·­ÔU¤»¤º¤Ëœg¤à), I¡¯m relieved when it gets to a transformation scene or deathblow scene . ¡¸Oh, Sabine-chan, please give this to the Prime Minister as soon as you return . It is a very important letter, so do not forget about it¡¹ Although Sabine-chan is a tomboy, she a clever girl . Not someone who would fail such a request . Maybe she noticed something, she says ¡°Un¡± with a serious expression while securing the letter as something important . Chiri Rin ¡¸Girl, I brought you a transfer agreement, sign it already¡¹ ¡¸Un, a important person from a big business, he says he wants to take me¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh~, Mitsuha-neesama¡¯s leaving, nooo¡«£¡¡¹ Sabine-chan, a actress¡¯¡­ No, here it¡¯s ¡ºSabine, a fearsome child!!¡» I guess¡£ At the entrance of the beautiful girl who exceeds the norms of nobles, Nelson¡¯s face obscenely loosens . ¡¸Ho, if you don¡¯t want to leave your sister so badly, you can come along with your sister¡¹ ¡¸Really!¡¹ Jumping joyfully at Nelson¡¯s invitation is Sabine-chan . And as Nelson-san¡¯s wide grin got stronger¡­ Chiri Rin ¡¸My apologies, did you wait?¡¹ ¡¸Wha, Prime Minister-sama!!¡¹ A shocked Nelson Adler . Un, all the actors are here . ¡¸I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Saar-san¡¹ ¡¸No, if it¡¯s Mitsuha-dono invitation, I¡¯ll come flying anytime¡¹ £¨Wha! She calls the Prime Minister by name! And what¡¯s with the Prime Minister¡¯s humble attitude!£© Nelson began to be engulfed in a bad premonition ¡¸Actually, this person asked me to give up this store free of charge . And he said he wanted to take me together with her¡­ Therefore, I¡¯ll likely to be compelled to decline the request from the King¡­¡¹ ¡¸Oh? What is this about, Adler-dono?¡¹ He pierces with a below-freezing glare . ¡¸Wha, no, that¡­¡­¡¹ A sweating nonstop Nelson . ¡¸Obstructing a merchant who the King has asked directly, demanding to unlawfully give away a store without payment, and blackmailing a very young girl to become one¡¯s possession¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­, ah¡­, no, such a thing¡­¡­¡¹ Having his blood vanishing, Nelson passed bluish and now became whitish . ¡¸You mean, ¡°that¡¯s not it¡±?¡¹ ¡¸Y, yes, of course!¡¹ ¡¸So, you won¡¯t have anything to do with this store or the store¡¯s staff from now on directly and indirectly?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I swear to the goddess!¡¹ ¡¸Then, if there is any interference towards this shop in the future, I¡¯ll ask Adler-dono deal with them . All the departments will receive strict instructions¡¹ ¡¸Y, yes!!¡¹ With this, the Adler Firm is obligated to monitor and assume responsibility for not only their subsidiaries but also all commercial parties in the capital to not meddle with General Store Mitsuha . If a disturbance is overlooked or neglected, who knows what kind of punishment will be handed down by the Prime Minister . But at the moment Nelson complexion came back a little from being relieved that through carrying a heavy burden he managed to escape from the biggest crisis in his life . ¡¸Oh, Adler-dono . The people from the Adler Firm do not have to come to the royal palace tomorrow . All of your firm¡¯s persons will have their permission to enter at all times revoked¡¹ ¡¸What¡­¡­¡¹ Nelson becomes pale again . No entry to the royal palace means for the royal palace supplier: royal supplier Adler Firm, more than a decrease in sales . (ÍõŒmÓùÓÃß_¡¢ ÓùÓÃÉÌÈˤǤ¢¤ë¥¢¥É¥é©`ÉÌ»á¤Ë¤È¤Ã¤Æ¤Ï‰Ó¤êÉϤ²œpÉ٤ɤ³¤í¤ÎÔ’¤Ç¤Ï¤Ê¤¤¡£) Loss of credit . Laughing stock among fellow merchants . The damage is immeasurable no matter if you¡¯re called the capital¡¯s, no the kingdom¡¯s number 1 major dealer . ¡¸Wh, why is something like that¡­¡­¡¹ ¡±Wasn¡¯t becoming responsible for suppressing the other merchants concerning this store the terms of the atonement¡±, thought Nelson . ¡¸Oh, about that? I don¡¯t think even the most gentle king would want to see the face of the man who tried to obtain his young daughter or his companions¡¹ ¡¸Wh?¡¹ ¡¸Now, let¡¯s return, Princess Sabine¡¹ ¡¸Eh ~, I wanted to play with Mitsuha-neesama more~¡¹ After the Prime Minister left dragging the reluctant Sabine-chan, only man who collapsed on the floor remained . The president of the Adler Firm retiring and leaving everything to his son was something that happened a short while after . Do not touch General Store Mitsuha . It was a little later that Nelson¡¯s blood vomiting cry reached all the merchants of the capital, no the kingdom . ¡¸Hey Sabine-chan, would you like to succeed my ¡ºKurenai ken¡¯nyou¡» title¡¹ ¡¸No way! It somehow feels unpleaset . Mitsuha-neesama, you want to push it on me to just relinquish that title¡¹ What excellent senses! Sabine, a fearsome child!! Chapter 24 Yamano Cooking Sales of glasses are growing steadily . There was that matter before too, I am grateful to the Prime Minister . Other goods are being sold little by little . Even though it¡¯s so expensive . Oh, I also sold the wagon . Sven-san and the others bought it after a lot of consideration . Their unexpected sudden income would eventually run out . ¡°If so then let¡¯s invest in the future before that happens¡±, they seem to had decided . Just in case I also explained renting and leasing, but after mostly understanding the arrangement they still decided ¡°that¡¯s no good¡± . Un, manly right . The reselling price was almost the same . That¡¯s already a huge service . I gave them a strict order to not disclose the actual purchase price . Threatening, ¡°If others also asked to sell them at that price, the store will collapse . ¡± Everybody nodded with serious faces . They probably thought that it was a big deficit . Please act as a billboard and create the demand!(ÐèÒª¤ò¾ò¤êÆð¤³¤·¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤¿¤Þ¤¨£¡) They were satisfied with the product . Until now we had to collect small and light medicinal herbs due to carrying capacity, and that took time . If we could carry a lot then we can center around hunting and stop collecting medicinal plants and wild vegetables . Faster movement speed on the way back, less stress on our bodies . Un, your shoulder among other things would be worn-out if you carry that weight on tree branches and you won¡¯t be working for a while . They already went to the forest centering around hunting several times, and it seems that it has produced considerable results . That¡¯s because the hunting time has nearly doubled . It¡¯s probably fine to say that they now specialize in hunting . But Ilse-chan seems to can¡¯t help but be curious about the crossbow, every time we meet she seems conflicted looking like she wants to say something . Umm, crossbows have been around for a long time, on Earth that is . I wonder what to do¡­ What about the general sale of wagons¡­ Maybe for order only . What about the price? If it¡¯s for mercenaries and hunters then it can¡¯t be very expensive . Un, that¡¯s the main problem . (Òª?Ê쿼) Ah, I finally used the saving hole . When I deposit the first gold coins, I had great expectations . Putting my ear on the pipe at the same time I deposited¡­¡­ But it didn¡¯t make a sound . That¡¯s right, it won¡¯t make that ¡°chari~n¡± sound until a certain amount of gold coins is already inside . Darnit . (¤Á¤¯¤»¤¦) Recently, Sabine-chan¡¯s mood has been worsening . The reason is the many interruptions to her DVDs from the number of customers increasing . ¡°Lower the number of customers¡±, no, that¡¯s a little¡­¡­ ¡±Or allow entry to the 3rd floor?¡± No, I¡¯m too scared you¡¯ll say something like ¡°I¡¯m going to live here¡± if you go there . Also, please stop bringing Prince Ruben, please . Oh, before this, Beatrice-chan came and encountered Sabine-chan . I was really surprised . They know each other . They had a chance to interact even before their debutants . Ah, was the low-rank princess and the earl¡¯s eldest daughter appointed to be playmates? It¡¯s something like a school friend, is that so . You¡¯re a bit older so you get to care for the princess right . Sabine-chan, please stop talking about DVDs to Beatrice-chan . Don¡¯t show it!! Chiri Rin A 17~18 year-old girl heads straight my way . Eh, what? ¡¸Excuse me, is the consultation office here¡¹ Oh, it was worth hanging the completed wooden sign! A consultation request after a long time! Oh, a signboard with the store name was also made, of course . The content of the consultation was roughly like this . The girl¡¯s home runs a dining hall; with both parents, the girl, and 2 hired chefs for a total of 5 people running the place . The father is the chief, a 28-year-old man employee is the second, a 19-year-old man is an apprentice/laborer, the girl and her mother work as the waitresses/clerks, and the girl is studying cooking . The store was running without any problems . However, things started going bad when the second son of a big restaurant in the city laid his eyes on the girl . The bright and lively girl has the ability to attract people, the second son unilaterally hits on the girl . The second son keeps being persistent no matter how much the girl refuses being already attracted to a young apprentice chef . Meanwhile, the second son¡¯s father: a restaurant shopkeeper, plans to have his second son who won¡¯t inherit the restaurant to take over the dining hall by marrying the girl and having the second son succeed it . He couldn¡¯t cause any direct disturb or harassment them because that would hurt the reputation of the dining hall he planned to have his son succeed, to temporarily deteriorate its management and create a debt, he first offered the senior chef favorable conditions to lure him away . And then a subsequent incident where her father ¡ºwas suddenly attacked by a mysterious assailant who aimed only at his right arm and cleanly fractured the bone¡» happened . It¡¯ll heal completely after some time, but he cannot cook for a while . And so, unable to continue running, the dining hall has been closed for several days . Regarding restaurant shopkeeper¡¯s plan, it seems that one of their employees who owns her father told them secretly . The content of the request was extremely simple . ¡ºHelp us!¡» ¡¸Please wait a moment¡¹ Saying that Mitsuharu puts a ¡ºTaking a special request so the shop will be closed for a while¡» notice outside the door, lock it and close the curtain . General Store Mitsuha consultation request department, it¡¯s big job after a long time! But, such a heavy story, why did you feel like consulting me who looks 11~12 years old? Oh, you¡¯re friends with a Liner family servant, is that so . ¡¸Then first, let¡¯s confirm the situation . First of all, the goal is restarting the store and continuing business . And stopping the financial situation¡¯s deterioration . Furthermore, eliminating the interference from the restaurant and preventing further tampering . And getting a goal in(marriage) with the apprentice if possible . Is this alright¡¹ ¡¸Y, yes¡­¡­¡¹ The girl was surprised at the much younger Mitsuha¡¯s calm words and got a little red on the last item . ¡¸First of all, it will be hard to hire a new chef at this time, won¡¯t it? Even if an inexperienced person is hired they won¡¯t be an immediate asset, and there shouldn¡¯t be any skilled veteran chefs looking for a job . If done badly, a cook paid off by the restaurant could pull the rug from under you¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ The girl who never thought of such a thing was surprised at Mitsuha¡¯s intelligence and how bad the situation really was . ¡¸So, to solve this problem we need to, reopen the dining hall with the personnel at hand and resume business without recruiting any strangers, make enough profits to recover the losses during the closed period, take measures to ensure stable profit afterwards, lure the restaurant owner who plans to speed up the dining hall¡¯s self-destruction(ÁÏÀíµêµêÖ÷¤Î˼»ó¤ò�¢¤·¤Æ½¹¤é¤»¤Æ×Ôœç¤òÕT¤¦¤³¤È) and imprint enough damage and fear to make him give up meddling further . Something like that¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s absurd! How would you¡­¡¹ ¡¸Doing that is the job of General Store Mitsuha¡¯s consultation request department . Leave it to Mitsuha!¡¹ Hearing Mitsuha¡¯s confident words, the girl replies . ¡¸Um, the goal in part is missing¡­¡­¡¹ This girl was quite a tough customer . (¤Ê¤«¤Ê¤«¤Î´óÎï¤Ç¤¢¤Ã¤¿) 21 o¡¯clock, the dining hall ¡ºParadise Pavilion(Rakuentei)¡»¡¯s guest table . In the darkness where only a single lamp was lit, there five people . The restaurant owners Bernd and Stella, their daughter Arena, the apprentice cook Anel, and Yamano Mitsuha . Mitsuha explain what she told Arena during the day to the 4 people . ¡¸Impossible!¡¹Bernd affirmed . ¡¸First of all, I¡¯m in this condition . Anel can do preparations, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to run the kitchen alone . Arena can only do so much . And, if we 3 are in the kitchen, customer service will be left for Stella to do alone . It¡¯s impossible to do the serving and accounting by herself¡¹ Bernd cut though Mitsuha¡¯s words and discard them . ¡¸Bernd-san, why do you think it takes years for an apprentice chef to mature?¡¹ Mitsuha asks Bernd . ¡¸Eh, well, of course, to train from the basics, remember the skills of senior cooks by watching, practice in their spare time¡­¡¹ ¡¸There! An apprentice isn¡¯t taught by anyone and has to polish their skills little by little using discarded scraps by trial and error in the slight time when they are not busy with working . Isn¡¯t that right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, all the cooks do so and become full fledged¡¹ ¡¸Then, if Bernd-san patiently teaches the know-how of cooking a single dish nonstop all day long from morning till night, then couldn¡¯t Anel who has learn the basis of preparations make something that¡¯s about 90% the quality of Bernd-san? It doesn¡¯t have to be exactly the same as Bernd-san¡¯s, only 90%¡¹ ¡¸Ah, ahh, then, if it were Anel¡­ . he might be able to make 2 or 3¡¹ ¡¸Beat it into Anel-san and Arena-san for a week . What, even during the real deal Bernd-san can watch from behind and bud in every now and then to hand out advice and adjust the taste . Can¡¯t you do that even with a single hand?¡¹ ¡¸U, well¡­¡­¡¹ Anel opens his eyes in astonishment . In the world of cooking, only the person who will succeed the shop or the other party in a Goodwill division will be instructed by the chef directly . And that applies until the very end . (tl note: Goodwill division means to let a servant or a family member make a business with the same name) ¡¸But that alone¡­ The taste will fall somewhat, and there is nothing special here compared to other places . It¡¯s unlikely that the customers that have flown other eateries while we were closed for a while will be returning immediately, and the regulars will notice the difference in taste . Besides, as I said earlier, Stella also has to do customer service alone¡­¡¹ At Bernd¡¯s words, Mitsuha broadly smiled . ¡¸No problem . I have a secret plan . Please be relieved as if on a sinking ship(ÄàÖÛ¤Ë�\¤Ã¤¿šÝ³Ö¤Á¤Ç°²ÐĤ·¤ÆÏ¤µ¤¤)¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t be relieved at all!¡¹ And after 7 days . The dining hall ¡ºParadise Pavilion¡» opened . ¡¸Yes, 1 omelet rice, 1 udon¡¹ ¡¸Hamburger meal set, dig in!¡¹ Inside the lively ¡ºParadise Pavilion¡» . Carrying the dishes are 4 women . The women are Bernd¡¯s wife Stella and mercenaries like Grit and Ilse . Mitsuha issued a nomination request . Attracted by the request fee and the all-you-can-eat buffet, Grit and Ilse who¡¯s tired from the continuous hunting and had taken a period of rest jumped at Mitsuha¡¯s request . Ah, only female members were requested . I didn¡¯t need a man . In the kitchen, Anel and Arena were frantically moving their arms while the voices of Bernd and Mitsuha fly at them from behind . Bernd is teaching the original ¡ºParadise Pavilion¡» menu . And Mitsuha was teaching ¡ºYamano food¡» . ¡ºYamano food¡» It is the mysterious food which became whispered among nobility since a while ago . The cooking that suddenly came to be talked about among a considerable number of nobles had impossible ingredients, an unbelievable deliciousness, an unimaginable recipe and the dishes were shrouded in mystery . Many cooks tried to reproduce them based on the stories heard from nobles, but they all were told to try again . Except for several who begged a certain chef of a noble house to teach them . Those who received the teaching asked the chef for the name of the dishes . The chef answered,¡ºYamano food¡» . There are of course individual names for each dish . However, the name that encompasses all the dishes into one genre, is Yamano food . Yamano food is not the name of one dish . Those using the techniques of Yamano, they all become known as Yamano dishes . As if they were the techniques of Sarutobi . To the cooks who admire, the chef shakes his head . Saying ¡°these dishes are not something I made . It was only all taught to me by my honorable teacher . And the countless dishes that were taught to me will be named ¡ºYamano cooking¡» after my honorable teacher . ¡±(¤½¤·¤Æ½Ì¤¨¤òÊܤ±¤¿¤½¤ÎÁÏÀí¤ÎÊý¡©¤ËŽŸ½³¤ÎÃû¤ò´÷¤­Ãû¸¶¤±¤¿¤Î¤¬¡º¥ä¥Þ¥ÎÁÏÀí¡»¤Ç¤¢¤ë¡¢¤È¡£) ¡ºYamano cooking¡» Its name was gradually spreading through the nobles and the wealthy and even to the commoners though servants and others . Using word of mouth . I asked the servants of the Liner family and Sven-san to spread rumors that ¡°It seems that you can eat Yamano food at the ¡ºParadise Pavilion¡» . ¡± I gave up on leaflets . Here, it seems that commoners have a high illiteracy rate . So that¡¯s why the leaflets had no effect when opening my store! And so Mitsuha will learn a more efficient method . So let¡¯s review the strategy for this time . I won¡¯t do anything too flashy . Even if customers flood in, we will not be able to handle it and it¡¯ll become a mess . It¡¯s not enough to only gather customers after opening . It¡¯s important that you get the customers to come regularly over the long term . And, Yamano cooking follows the general store¡¯s formula . ¡ºHigh profit, low sales¡» . It¡¯s a restaurant after all . There is a limit to the number customers it can handle . Wealthy people, people who want to do luxury once in a while, men accompanied by women who want to show off in front of the girls, elderly couples who save their what little money they have to celebrate some kind of anniversary, these are the targets . Ah, just in case I prepared something cheaper . Something quick and easy to make and has a low cost . It¡¯s obviously not expensive from its appearance, so we couldn¡¯t ask for a ridiculous price, well, it¡¯s food with a good turnover rate . Un, things like udon . 5~6 small silver coins . Maybe word of mouth worked, although not fully occupied, most of the seats were filled on the first day . It seems that there was a man who looked inside the establishment and made a loathsome face before leaving, according to Stella-san it seems to be that shopkeeper . Oh, though it¡¯s called ¡ºYamano cooking¡» . Marcel was trying to name it ¡ºMitsuha cooking¡», but I stopped him . Really desperately stopped him . So, I thought of various things . It isn¡¯t exactly ¡ºJapanese cooking¡» . Mitsuha himself is confused . ¡ºEarth cooking¡» is also wrong . After a discussion with everyone, it was decided on ¡ºYamano cooking¡»! Well, since I introduced myself with my surname to only a few people, I guess it¡¯s okay . The part-time female team has a 7 days contract . With that much time Anel and Arena will be fine alone, afterward Bernd-san can have a turn at the reception . Even with one hand, he should be able to do some serving and accounting, and he can probably hire waitresses for cheap . Day 2 . It seems that some wealthy and noble like people are mixed with the consumers . Un, nobles cannot keep up appearances if they go into such a commoner establishment, although everyone dressed like a commoner in plain clothes . It¡¯s plain to see¡­¡­ . No, it¡¯s just as planned so they are greatly welcomed . Nobles and influential people getting friendly with this dining hall that serves ¡ºdishes that can only be tasted here¡» . (ÙF×å¤äÓÐÁ¦Õߤ¬ñZȾ¤ß¤Ç¡¢¡º¤³¤³¤Ç¤·¤«Î¶¤ï¤¨¤Ê¤¤ÁÏÀí¡»¤¬³ö¤ëµê) Un, if that restaurant meddles then there will likely be warnings and some arm-twisting . We¡¯ll make powerful people into our regular customers and receive their favoritism! But, aren¡¯t there a bit too many customers? There¡¯s a line outside . No, this is a bit of a miscalculation . I wonder will it settle down in 7 days¡­? Ah, Arena, a Katsudon isn¡¯t like that! Day 3 . The increase in customers doesn¡¯t stop¡­ The cooking part is fine . Probably the cooking pair has gotten used to it, their skills have considerably improved . I had a hard time choosing a Yamano cooking menu . So that there¡¯s no problem even if I can¡¯t teleport because of some situation, the ingredients are only things that are cheaply always available . As in we won¡¯t use things like spicy cheese . Things that even beginners can easily and quickly cook during business if preparation is done in advance . Satisfying these conditions, we decided on several menu items such as omelet rice, hamburger, udon and so on . Oh, I taught them how to make mayonnaise . It¡¯s just mixing eggs, oil, vinegar, and so on a little . Developing cooking won¡¯t be a problem right . It¡¯s not like I¡¯m popularizing the microwave oven . Ah, I bought one for myself, of course . It is necessary for frozen food . Day 5 . 5 men came into the dining hall ¡ºParadise Pavilion¡» just after opening . By cutting and ignoring the line of customers . ¡¸Ah, customers, lined up properly¡­¡¹ Stella who spoke was surprised and stopped talking . ¡¸It sounds like a great success, ¡ºParadise Pavilion¡»-san¡¹ What stood there was that shopkeeper, an unknown senior man, a former clerk who was brought out the other day, and two guards . ¡¸What can I do for you?¡¹ Called by Stella and coming out of the kitchen, Bernd sourly and expressionless inquired . ¡¸No, no, today I can¡¯t help but fulfill my duty as a good citizen¡¹ ¡¸What the heck are you talking about?¡¹ ¡¸I accused you of foul play and have come to do justice!¡¹ The shopkeeper screamed with a triumphant face and his fingers pointed at Bernd . Apparently, he seems to have changed his policy to counter the changed situation . It was the pattern where he changes to directly attacking . ¡¸Foul play? What the heck do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t play dumb! Even the guards came too!¡¹ ¡¸No, what is this about¡­ Would you please explain that first¡¹ At Bernd¡¯s words, the restaurant owner pointed to a menu posted on the wall . ¡¸That! That¡¯s irrefutable proof!¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸A fraud using the now rumored ¡ºYamano cooking¡» among the public, the act of cheating customers!¡¡Now, guards, arrest him immediately and take him to jail!¡¹ Bernd and Stella were flabbergasted . The 3 part-timers watch anxiously . Customers stop eating and watch breathlessly . Bernd finally understood the situation and asked the shopkeeper . ¡¸Um, what is the basis that our Yamano cooking is fake?¡¹ ¡¸I figured you would use that to escape¡¹ The shopkeeper broadly smiled . ¡¸The one who is here is the Liner Viscount House chef and the founder of that Yamano cooking, Marcel-shi!¡¹ An ¡®oh!¡¯ came from the audience . The noble seeming people are giving Marcel a hard look . ¡¸Now, Marcel-san, testify!¡¹ ¡¸No, I will not know until I eat it . Anyway, would you bring out the cooking¡¹ At Marcel¡¯s completely legitimate assertion, the shopkeeper being in front of the guards reluctantly approved it . It only a few moments anyway . ¡¸Then I¡¯ll have soup, something called omelet rice, and hamburger¡¹ The restaurant owner is smiling . Marcel doesn¡¯t seem to know the item¡¯s name . It¡¯s confirmed to be a fake . After Bernd heads toward the kitchen and shouts the order, there¡¯s only waiting . The guests also watched silently while resuming their meals . And so after a while, cooking was brought to the table . Marcel quietly drinks the soup . He frowns . Marcel brings the hamburger to his mouth . He¡¯s in a bad mood . Marcel eats the omelet rice . He seems about to shout out of anger¡­ ¡¸Please call the person who made this!¡¹ Ah, he shouted . ¡¸Who¡¯s making a racket, it is noisy¡­¡¹ Mitsuha that came out of the kitchen . ¡¸What the heck is this!¡¹ Looking at the shouting Marcel, the restaurant shop owner smiled . ¡¸Why are you teaching a dish that you didn¡¯t teach me at a place like this, honorable teacher!!¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Ehhhhhh~~~!!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ ¡¸Because we were making party dishes back then . Aside from preparation, this food is made one by one, so I wouldn¡¯t have taught this back then¡¹ ¡¸N, no, but, in every day cooking for my master¡¯s family, such dishes would also¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah~ . Then, why don¡¯t you go to the kitchen and help us while I teach? Please teach some things too Marcel-san . They are technically your brother and sister students¡¹ ¡¸Acknowledged!¡¹ Marcel flies to the kitchen . The restaurant owner¡¯s jaw seems like it would fall off . The guards are bewildered . ¡¸So what was that for?¡¹ Mitsuha¡¯s voice was enveloped by the silence of the dining hall¡¯s interior . Chapter 25 OVERKILL (T . N: In case you don¡¯t know, Mitsuha Novel is always either Mitsuha 1stPOV or Narrator 3rd POV) ¡¸Is this the place that you can eat Mitsuha¡¯s cuisine?¡¹(Beatrice) A young girl suddenly opened the door, came in and asked so just when the restaurant owner was puzzled about what to do with the guards . ¡¸Ah, Mitsuha!¡¹(Beatrice) ¡¸Beatrice-chan ¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) And then Earl Bozes-sama, Iris-sama, Alexis-sama, Theodor-sama entered the restaurant right after . Everyone, if you don¡¯t line up properly ¡­ it will be impossible to¡­ Wait, other aristocrats are pretending as commoners, but the Earl¡¯s family are wearing nobility clothes, no one can complain . Oh, some noble turn their faces away . They know the Earl¡¯s group, aren¡¯t they? ¡¸Oh, Bernt-san, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ they are my acquaintances, can you take their order first?¡¹(Mitsuha) Bernt-san nodded with excitement . ¡¸Is this place that my daughter is working?¡¹(King) Another big guest came in from the door again ¡­ ¡¸Oh, your majesty!¡¹(Mitsuha) Heard Mitsuha¡¯s word, Bernt-san fells down on spot . Is his right arm okay? Absurb? No, I already told you, there are only 4 customer serving people: Stella-san, Grit-san, Ilse-san and one more . Well, do you think Sabine can endure not playing for days? She came everyday to this store . Because I was busy and she had been helping me carry the dishes . She seems to have enjoyed as well . Sitting on the seat of the favorite guest, speaking, getting meals shared . I¡¯m glad that customers are happy though . Well, there¡¯s no man who dislikes being called¡ºOji-sama¡»by such a pretty girl . As expected of the face! Woman is about the face!! But after talking to Sabine, a nobility-like person had made a note of something, but what was that? I was a bit scary of asking . And as expected, he is a guard! Unlike the royal guards, city security guards who are maintaining public security are mostly commoners, their positions are low and their level of skill are also low . But it seemed he had informed the royal guard and the king about Sabine whereabout . The old awesome royal guard also came along with the King and Prime Minister this time . The Prime Minister nodded . I hope this will make his career advance on occasion . Ah, that¡¯s right . ¡¸Uhm, guard-san, Bernt-san was attacked . Well, maybe it¡¯s just a random bandit, but can you please check it?¡¹(Mitsuha) Saying that, I will move my line of sight from the city guard to the restaurant owner who felt in the floor . Heard Mitsuha¡¯s word, the king saw the restaurant owner, then moved his eyes to the guard and lightly nodded . ¡¸Yes, immediately!!¡¹(Guard) Answering with tension, the city guard-san . Well, he can¡¯t refuse here . Yeah, it¡¯s also the chance of career advancement further! Do your best!! The 2 guards took the restaurant owner and the former assistant chef home . Probably, they went to the guard office instead of home . The old Royal guard was waiting outside of the shop properly, so the awesome old man had instructed it? Former assistant chef, he has done things he should never do as a chef . ¡ºGratitude to teacher, bond with friends, affection for juniors¡» Among them, the most important is¡ºGratitude to teacher¡», for him to betraying this, at least it¡¯s impossible to hire as a cook in a decent restaurant or a noble family residence in Capital . The network between cooks is great . Well, at least these guys will never have a chance to lay their hands on ¡ºParadise Pavilion¡»anymore . A restaurant where the nobility is favoring, the king also visits and the princess is serving ¡­ , Hey! Where is it, such a shop?! It¡¯s ¡­ here, isn¡¯t it? No, I did not have any plans for this! It¡¯s true, please believe me! But isn¡¯t it overkill? But you don¡¯t have to worry about me being sentenced to death, owner of that restaurant . Eh, you would like to have the cooking dishes that I made, Beatrice-chan . Huh, you too, Theodor? And Sabine, you also order as a customer with the king? I¡¯ll take the money properly from the king . I would like to especially prepare a child lunch with omelette and hamburger . ¡­failed . Everyone saw it and started to order for children¡¯s lunch . It¡¯s troublesome to make children¡¯s lunch! Besides, it doesn¡¯t appear on the menu in the first place! ¡¸So, is the request failed?¡¹(Arina) Mitsuha was dumbfound as she heard Arina¡¯s words . ¡¸Eh¡­ what?¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸The matter with goal in, goal in!¡¹(Arina) ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) I forgot . ¡¸King, would you please help me a little with matchmaker¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸STOP IIIIIIT~¡¹(Bernt) Bernt-san desperately stops . Yes, the father doesn¡¯t want to marry off his daughter . Well, isn¡¯t that it? Will it good if he has a good son-in-law? The reason for stopping isn¡¯t such a peaceful reason, is it? Then what¡­ The news about Yamano cuisine came out, the aristocrat went there with encouragement, occasionally the king also came to see the state and the princess served, an average city dining room, ¡ºParadise Pavilion¡» Today too, a packed long line . Bernt-san You¡¯d better hire an assistant chef as soon as possible or you will collapse . I did not make much money . That¡¯s right, they requested it because of management difficulties, so they can not afford to pay so much . And they must pay for Grit-san and Ilse-san, too . I only have a little gold coin left . Well, it was fun . Let this gold coin enter the saving hole . Eyeglasses sale worth is different from the money I got this time . Sabine had took a liking to do the the customer serving, she went to help occasionally . Oh, she got a firm share of the tips and dishes from the customers, and she was enjoying to do it . Sabine can¡¯t have enough of food . The escorts are followed properly . They either pretended customers in the store, disguised outside the store and took a walk or a break . Two of the female mercenaries are returning to their original job after the contract period expires . No, they seem to be able to continue as a customer server, but then it¡¯s too irresponsible to left the guys behind . Besides the request fee, there¡¯re a lot of income from the tip, which seems to have earned quite a bit . A face! After all it¡¯s about the face!! No, I just didn¡¯t get the tips because I was in the kitchen . Yes, that must be it . *** ¡¸So, you can¡¯t find anything after all?¡¹(King) ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s right ¡­¡¹(PM) This is the royal palace, the king¡¯s office . Before the king sitting in the office seat, the Prime Minister was standing and reported . ¡¸One day, she suddenly appeared in the area of Earl Bozes, annihilated the flock of wolves and rescued the village girl, recovered safely after getting a major injury, then gained Earl¡¯s support and gave him some knowledge to develop the land, opened a strange store in the Capital until now¡¹(King) ¡¸Yes, and I can¡¯t believe how can she get such fine products with unknown origin, good knowledge and the skills to arrange the debutant of the Liner¡¯s daughter ¡­ . She must be a daughter of a nobleman in a small country somewhere¡¹(PM) ¡¸Princess of thunder or princess shrine maiden¡­ However, there¡¯s no harm for our country . She stopped a kidnapping without preparation, and she is doing a job that seems to be helpful for people . My daughter was also helped . She seems to be a good friend of Sabine ¡­ And you are saved with these glasses¡¹(King) ¡¸Indeed ¡­ ¡­¡¹(PM) ¡¸Well, then there¡¯s no problem, on the contrary, it would be better to get her on our side¡¹(King) ¡¸Yes, because She is an interesting girl¡¹(PM) ¡¸Well, she¡¯s interesting, certainly¡¹(King) Hahaha, the King and Prime Minister were laughing at the office . *** ¡¸Eh, an invitation from the King?¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Yes, because my onee-sama who went to the neighboring country with my onii-sama as messengers on the expedition come back today . Because we want to introduce you to them, we want you to come to the dinner party only for my family¡¹(Sabina) Sabine has brought another troublesome thing ¡­ In the first place, why did the royal family need to introduce me to the Prince and the Princess? I can understand with the last time I helped Sabine, as parents they would want to meet, but it¡¯s already overkill . And now, once again I was invited . But I guess it would be even more troublesome to refuse . He is the king after all . It¡¯s useless to refuse . *** ¡¸I came ¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Welcome¡­¡¹(Sabine) When I arrived at the gate of the castle, Sabine was waiting . Since when has she been waiting here? She seemed like having so much fun, is this ¡ºfriends come and go home¡»event for her? Well, it¡¯s much better than being guided by a strict soldier . What I like is ¡ºa dandy old man¡»not a ¡ºHairy Old man¡» So, it was relatively plain to know where I was guided to¡­ the same room as before . Yeah, it¡¯s the least unexpected room . The king was sitting in the king seat, the queen was beside him and had a thin presence . No, she is absolutely beautiful, she was just quiet and not talking much . And the (Kira kira) Sparking Prince is about twenty years old, the Princess is like mid-twenties ¡­ Is it okay for the princess to stay at home at this age in such a world? Don¡¯t go back after your honey-moon, No, it¡¯s nothing, so please don¡¯t stare at me . Ugu¡­damn, Monthly New type! Also, a Princess that is about 17 ~ 18, Sabine and Rufen . Is this really the royal family? I wonder what this is . It¡¯s an eye to value, the eldest sister or eldest brother . Oh, the lower Princess is little elder sister . (T . N: it¡¯s not a mistake or typo, a big sister that have smaller body than the little brother or sister, in other word legal loli) Well, because there¡¯s no maliciousness or hostility, it seems to be good . What? Are they wondering if their cute little younger sister is okay? No, I hoped it was so ¡­ What are you talking about, Sabine? Wait¡­ I¡¯m scared to ask . ¡­ Finally it ended . No, I was glad that I could hear some interesting stories about the local products and economies in this country . However, why bother telling me something about the situation with neighboring countries, my king? The eldest princess, too . Why would you want to hear my opinion there! I¡¯m just a merchant, even if I heard about neighboring countries, I don¡¯t know how to deal with it . And the prince, why did you want to shoot the topic of the cutlery . Is he like Theodor? The shop is closed today . No, I need to rest occasionally . An irregular holiday . There are also errands in Japan . But today I will not return to Japan but to the forest that went with the mecernaries Sven before . No, I need to bring something for the captain to join a barbeque . Yeah, not only the captain, but I also get along with everyone else in the mercenary group . For some reason, I have the instructor role . Everyone¡¯s country of origin is disjointed but they are pleased because I speak in their mother language . Oh, if I think about it, it¡¯s the same with Sven¡¯s mercenary group . Even if the world is different, it does not change very much . Both of them are good people . Well, that¡¯s why I should prepare meat for souvenir . No, I will not catch deer or boar . Although it can be caught, but it can¡¯t be carried, it¡¯s too heavy . That¡¯s why I will bring rabbit . Even if I bring a bird, it will be a hard time to stroke the wings . If I have time, I can bring vegetables and herbs to stuff it and bake it or simmer . That¡¯s why I caught four rabbits . I am not using only Crossbow, but also Slingshot . Now I have two animals in each hand . It¡¯s heavy . It hurts, the horn is on my leg! Oh, I haven¡¯t told you about that? The rabbit here isn¡¯t really called rabbit . It is understood as ¡ºrabbit¡»in my head . Horned rabbit or something . Well, the base of the mercenary team has moved to a place that isn¡¯t popular at the time . Charcoal is burning red in a number of barbeque tables made by cutting drums . Yeah, I thought it was about time, I could image their reaction ¡ºMiss . Did you come? What is suspicious object hanging on both hands¡» ¡¸I came ¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Oh, oh ¡­¡¹(Captain) [ By the way, what is that form . What kind of hobbit is that, such as funny clothes . (Hobbit in katakana) 93R and revolver on both hips, dagger and knife . A sling shot on the back waist, a bow gun on the back . A 11 to 12 year old cute girl with a small face and smooth black hair . ¡­An elf came out of nowhere!! Oh, by the way, you first paid in Japanese currency, young lady . Japanese are said to have ¡ºfairy¡»for hotels and business people . They said to be small, polite, always flying around and flourishing where they are . But when they get something disgusting, they will not immediately disappear or say any complaints . However once they disappeared, the luck will not be there anymore . And the place where they disappeared, it usually collapses soon . In the past, someone in Japan told me about¡ºZashiki-warashi¡», but I didn¡¯t know what it is . Well, as long as my main business is idle, you are a fairly good customer, payment is good and no trouble . You are quite funny person . It¡¯s awesome . But you, what do you say? Why do you insist that it¡¯s a rabbit? Well, rabbits don¡¯t have a horn, don¡¯t you know? ] We ate it . It was delicious feast . The young ones took photographs to their homepage . A photograph of suspicious creatures with the photo of a young Lady . ¡ºPrincess Elf, visit our barbeque with some suspicious horn rabbits¡»or something . Don¡¯t you know the Privacy Protection Act, or there¡¯s none at all . Looking at it, weird guys came . Saying that they are scholars, show them the horn rabbit, and so on . We already ate them a long time ago . When they heard that garbage was buried, they went to dig . What is it? They gave out business card and came home . Also, some idiots who made noise by wanting to meet the elf and taking pictures . Young lady doesn¡¯t like it! Go home quickly! Thus, except for me, the peaceful days continued . Oh, don¡¯t raise the flag by saying about the peaceful days? Is that so? Chapter 26 AND THEN, IT’S WAR! ¡¸We are at war¡¹(King) The king called Mitsuha with Sabine flight suddenly said so . So suddenly¡­ ¡¸So, I want Sabine to take refuge in another country¡¹(King) Oh, so that¡¯s it . ¡¸But I refuse!¡¹(Mitsuha) (T . N: In case you don¡¯t know, this is Jojo meme: Daga Kotowaru) The King and the Prime Minister were dumbfound . ¡¸Because I finally have shop with a lot of hard work and money spending, it¡¯s the last resort to throw away¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸No, it¡¯s an evacuation just in case, once the war is over, you can return anytime¡¹(King) ¡¸Is it an evacuation because there¡¯s a possibility that we won¡¯t be able to return?¡¹ The King became silent . ¡¸Anyway, I will protect the shop by myself, when it comes to an emergency, the shop will self-exploded¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Self explosion, what is it?¡¹(King) Oh, because there¡¯s no bomb here, they don¡¯t know about self-exploded? However, it¡¯s different from self-destruction . Even if I say self-exploded, I don¡¯t feel like committing suicide . I just need to teleport the shop to some unmanned zone of the Earth, once again acquired land in one of other countries, teleport again, and so on . I can do it, the whole store transition . It¡¯s easy . It just disappears and I will make it look like it¡¯s destroyed . Therefore, it¡¯s okay for me to stay till the last minute . Information is transmitted very slowly in this world and there are no pictures . So, if I use another name in a distant country, I don¡¯t have to worry about being chased, maybe . After a few years, it will be more safe because I will grow more and the age won¡¯t match . Sorry, I will not grow any more, because I am 18 years old already . After that, I will return . I don¡¯t want to engage in war or something like that . Yeah, but in the unlikely event, I will bring Sabine along . I can go anywhere with Sabine, who is highly adaptable . Even in other countries or the earth . I returned to the shop and thought of various things . The customers don¡¯t come today . I guess the news about war has already spread . Well, they can¡¯t keep it secret and it also has no meaning . They can¡¯t hide it because they move a lot of regular staff, inviting militia, gathering food and other various munitions supplies . The social season had ended and many of the aristocrats had returned to the territory . Beatrice-chan and everyone also unwilling to come back with the Earl . Some aristocrats leave management of the territory to their sons, subordinates, etc . and other aristocrats without territory settled in the kingdom . And it takes time to call up troops . According to the King¡¯s story, he thought that the opposed country was fishy but he never imagined that they would take action so soon . It seems that we are expecting that the current situation will continue for a few more years with both side¡¯s military and financial . The two countries were conflict with each other before . They didn¡¯t have sufficient of winning chance . But now we have an amazing information . The neighbor country seems to add monsters as part of the military power . And the betrayal of a number of aristocrats who have territories near the border . Since the lord near the border, which should halt the enemy and earn time for the country, now helping the enemies . The enemy troops mobilized in a little time without meeting resistance, then suddenly attacked other land without advance information . Right now, It seems that they are approaching the Capital city while kicking out the regional lord army who can¡¯t have enough soldiers to resist . Our country had used many horses and messengers exchange to send orders to various land, but it seems only the closest lord army will be able to make it in time and stand before the enemy . The army to defend the kingdom won¡¯t make it in time . Regardless of betrayal, it¡¯s impossible to understand why monsters which can¡¯t communicate with, are also acting with enemy¡¯s forces . Hmm, aren¡¯t they too desperate? They are stuffed, aren¡¯t they? (Ô‘¤ó¤Ç¤ë: Tsunderu) No, it¡¯s not Tsundere . (¥Ä¥ó¥Ç¥ì: Tsundere) Oh, the Earl Bozes is on the other side of the enemy troops¡¯ progress . Because his land is facing the sea at the extreme end of this country, it¡¯s probably safe but he also will not make it in time¡­ The speed of the military¡¯s progress is much slower than the coach, but the enemy army still seems to have the upper hand than the kingdom . Well, it will take time for information from observers to come . Hmm¡­ OK, I decided . Let¡¯s go to the royal palace . If there is something bad, I can come back soon with the teleport through the Earth . Anyway, the information is important . And I would like to be with Sabine¡¯s side . I will go with the complete equipment . Three guns on the blade protector . Dagger, knife, reserve magazine . The security system of the shop is set to absolute defense mode . When someone enters the building, the smoke or fireworks will rise and I will see it wherever I am in the Capital . Okay, departure! When I arrived at the Royal palace, They allowed me to get in easily . Well, is this okay? Ah, the guards remembered my face and the King also had an order to let me pass through, is that so? Well, thank you for let me go inside for now . No, I will not go to the king . It hasn¡¯t been so long since the last time I saw him and it will be hard because he is too busy . I will search Sabine for the time being . I can not find her easy even if I say so . I have to ask someone . Wait, if it like this, aren¡¯t I a suspicious person who wandering around in the royal palace to find where the princess is? As I was wandering around, I was caught by the Prime Minister . After all, the king seems to be busy . I thought about asking him to guide me to Sabine, but I was forced to go somewhere else because I was asked if I wanted to attend some meeting . This isn¡¯t ¡ºI won¡¯t let you get away¡», is it? So, what was the interesting meeting he was talking about? Business relations? Purchasing goods or something . Or¡­is it a military conference? The meeting room that I was brought in . There are twenty people sitting in a simple chair facing the forward, on the front side there were several great people sat down behind the long table and faced this direction . Eh, you¡¯re pulling me so far into the front? Being the furthest in the back is fine! See, the big-wigs are glaring . ¡¸The Prime Minister, is that the girl?¡¹(Some great person or the commander) Here it is . ¡¸This girl is that Mitsuha¡¹(PM) ¡¸Oh, that¡­¡¹(Some great person or the commander) No, what is¡ºthat¡»? What in the world did you hear? ¡¸Mitsuha!¡¹(Alexis) A young man suddenly opened his arms and rushed up to me . I opened my arms ¡­, of course, I will not hug him! Do~su! (SFX) Yeah, it worked . The result of the captain¡¯s guidance . The young man took the body-blow to the belly and crumbled down¡­ Huh, Alexis-sama!? ¡¸So mean¡­¡¹(Alexis) While being laughed at by the front people, Alexis-sama protests with watery eyes . When did you became someone that like hugging in public? No, it¡¯s not allowed even if you are not in public . Anyway, Earl Bozes received a courier service, immediately got his soldiers ready and have Alexis-sama, the eldest son headed to the kingdom acting as a liaison and information gathering . Oh, it¡¯s serious responsibility . So is he going to the conference like this? It was also a seat in the front row . He is the representative of the Earl . Moving by fast horse riding and he arrived in only 3 days, when he arrived, it was tough . The main army led by the Earl will take seven days to arrive . Well, the soldiers are moving with heavy equipment, it¡¯s already very fast! It¡¯s common saying ¡ºa forced march¡» Then, I was also sitting and the meeting began . No, my seat is towards the end rather than in the middle . The agenda will progress one after another, such as current status report, the latest information, prediction of enemy actions . The enemy will arrive at the Capital tomorrow evening . After that, they were supposed to take a rest and started the capital siege on the dawn of the day after tomorrow . About 20,000 enemy soldiers . 3,000 are Goblins, Orc, Orge, and other ¡ºmonsters¡» The ally is about 2,000 . We can¡¯t count the number of soldiers who sorted out for our time earning . As expected the strategy is a town defend . The King¡¯s army, guards, and mercenaries will protect the capital until the troops rush from various places . The leading commander is the midst of the great men in front, Marquis Icebringer . Even though he is old enough to be called elderly, but he is one hell of a brutal warrior, a fighting warrior . From when he inherited the rank of the faction until now, he was wielding a big handed sword at the forefront, everyone placed their trust on him . And it¡¯s said that no other commanders think they are good enough to be the lead . When assigning position to intercept the incoming war, a soldier who looked pretty tired was guided by guard and passed through the room . He has a short sword on the left waist and wearing an iron armor . ¡ºMessage is coming! I will report the situation of the enemy army!¡» He declare loudly and then put the large leather bag from his shoulder in front of him and open it . Mitsuha¡¯s body is moving without thinking . She rises up from the chair and jumps out of front of the Marquis Icebringer . Her body acts even before the brain does the thinking . ¡ºStrange weird long-distance messengers would wear light armor If it¡¯s a written report then no need for extra luggage His beyond bloodshot eyes are too dilated for being nervous in front of a big-wig Though the bag¡¯s skin is tough something hard is His eyes are like looking at prey If I shoot it¡¯ll hit the person behind Ah stupid even if I die If the Marquis dies I gotta stop the confusion It wasn¡¯t a stab vest but a Kevlar bulletproof Fatal misahh¡» Mitsuha planned to take everything with her body like a keeper of a handball game . Even though it is her body that moved without thinking, but she didn¡¯t regret it . Perhaps, even if she had time to think slowly, the results would have been the same . Because she is Mitsuha, Yamano Mitsuha! Someone else came out in front of Mitsuha right before the arrows were launching it with a special construction that could fire five arrows at once, with a shape similar to a bow gun, a small consecutive bow that a messenger took out of the bag . Don! (SFX) Mitsuha fell to her back with a burning sensation and shock running to the left shoulder . And a young man was falling on her body . A small arrow bullet stabbed in the right shoulder and abdomen of the young man . The assassin knew that the arrow bullets didn¡¯t reach the target, took out the short sword and ran to the marquis . There were many people inside the castle and sitting on the chair in a narrow conference room, many already put their hands on the sword, but nobody reacted quickly enough . Mitsuha pulled out the 93 R with her right hand and pointed forward with a trembling left hand . There is a severe burning sensation on the left shoulder, but she doesn¡¯t feel pain whether due to adrenalin or dopamine is overflowing in the brain . It¡¯s just her left arm doesn¡¯t stop trembling . Mitsuha already fell on her back on the floor . The assassin was running towards the marquis with the short sword . With low angle, off the mark bullet will hit the ceiling . All right! Papa pan, papa pan, papa pan! (SFX) Three successive gunshots lasted three times, and the assassin¡¯s body fell on his back . The whole room was silent . Nobody speaks, nobody moves . ¡¸¡­ Mitsuha¡­ as your¡­ knight¡­ am I passed¡­¡¹(Alexis) ¡¸Alexis-sama!!¡¹(Mitsuha) Alexis was too weak to speak . ¡¸¡­It¡¯s useless, isn¡¯t it!¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Whaaaaaaaat!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹(Everyone) Men in the room raise their voice but some keep in their mind . ((((You called that¡¯s useless!?))))) (Men) ¡¸Here, this arrow hit in my left shoulder, doesn¡¯t it?¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Ha¡­ha¡­¡¹(Alexis) Alexis seems doesn¡¯t even have enough power to speak . ¡¸But, I will accept the effort . Because you had failed and not disqualified . Let¡¯s do it better next time¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Next time¡­¡¹(Alexis) ¡¸Yes, next time¡¹(Mitsuha) ((((So, that¡¯s what she plan to say!!!))) (Men) Everyone admired . However, the veterans knew . That there¡¯s no next time . The right shoulder can be treat . But that Belly wound . Even if it¡¯s okay now, that belly wound will decay . That courageous young man will die while suffering in a few days . It is very regrettable¡­ The young man closed his eyes because of pain . ¡¸Ahaha¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Ah, hahahahahahahaha!¡¹(Mitsuha) Mitsuha is suddenly laughing, everyone gets a surpirsed . (Too much fear and sorrow make her goes crazy!?) (Men) ¡¸I was holding, I was holding back too much¡¹(Mitsuha) (What is she saying?) (Men) ¡¸Don¡¯t go crazy about the progress of this world, so that serious people can take a break, and it ends with a overkill . But right now, because I start to holding back . The result is ¡­ this ¡­ He is dying, I can¡¯t protect people close to me, this¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) (I do not understand what you are talking about, are you regretting?) (Men) ¡¸I quit ¡­ I quit holding back!! I will show them no mercy!¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Marquis Icebringer . I will return by the dawn of the day after tomorrow . So please don¡¯t put anything in the courtyard and don¡¯t let any people enter from the night tomorrow¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Ah, yes I do not mind that, but ¡­ what in the world are you going to do?¡¹(Icebringer) To the question of the Marquis, Mitsuha answered . ¡¸Prepare, an unbeatable armies, and by the dawn of the day after tomorrow, enemy soldiers will know¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) Mitsuha laughed . ¡¸The true meaning of fear, despair and hell in this world¡¹ The next moment, the appearance of Mitsuha disappeared along with courageous youth . Don (SFX) (This part seems more like Captain¡¯s POV than Mitsuha¡¯s POV) Mercenary group Wolf Fang¡¯s home base . The base is considerable large because the land fee around this area is cheap . At the room in the end of hallway of a two-story building, the game room . The captain was holding a cigarette and playing billiards, his eyes were open wide with the cue in his posture . Suddenly someone appeared in the air, several tens of centimeters above the billiard table, and falling on the platform . It¡¯s the client young lady that visit them recently, she hugged a young man in blood . ¡¸It¡¯s hurt, it¡¯s hurrrrrt! The ball! The ball is digging into¡­!¡¹(Mitsuha?) I see, so that¡¯s more painful than that one stuck on your shoulder¡­ ¡¸Bring me a doctor, he have become a shield for me, don¡¯t let him die¡¹(Mitsuha) As the captain heard that, he arranged a doctor at once, he also moved steadily with a first aid guy . Don¡¯t pull out the arrow because it will cause bleed . I don¡¯t even know what happened . But if this young man used his body to protect the young lady¡¯s life then I have to do something . The other guys must think so, too . However, I can¡¯t accept that one arrow passed through . The young lady was injured . Would you guys also like to do something about this later? And other mercenaries gathered . ¡¸Captain, you told me that you didn¡¯t have a big job for a while, right?¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Ah, yes¡¹(Captain) The young lady had a fearless smile . ¡¸I would like to hire all Mercenaries of Wolf Fang . Before the dawn of the day after tomorrow, the enemies are about 20,000 includes monsters . The payment is minimum guaranteed 40,000 gold coins, in some cases there will be an additional amount, can you accept it?¡¹(Mitsuha) Ga~chan! (SFX) Someone dropped the glass . Weak minded . Even if you try to complain you are thirsty, there¡¯s nothing in your hands . What is it? the one dropped was me? ¡¸And before that, Young Lady¡¹(Captain) ¡¸Yeah, what?¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸First of all, let¡¯s go to the hospital and have treatment¡¹(Captain) Chapter 27 (T . N: after a while, I think Shrine Princess sound better than Princess Shrine Maiden, that¡¯s why I will start using it instead) For Alexis, this is the home country of Mitsuha, He tried to obey the instructions from the gesture of the physician silently and get treatment with excellent technology . Mitsuha told him she will come back in a few days when his treatment is finished and return to the capital together, that he slept with no worries . Mitsuha also got treatment, the arrow bullet was safely removed . It¡¯s nice to know that there will be no scar remain afterward . Yes, it really is . The mercenary group was called for an urgent mobilize . Because some people are on vacation . And participations are freely to decide for themselves this time . How many people will participate in the total of 59 people ¡­? Everyone in the group is in preparation . Inspection of weapons and vehicles, additional supplies of ammunition . Actually, there was enough stockpile, but since it is necessary just to make sure that ammunition supplies is available at any time, they want to prepare ahead of time and purchase a little more . In the mean time, Mitsuha made various explanations . Like we may not be able to disable Orc with handgun bullets, and as for Ogre, they may endure even sub machine gun and handgun bullets, perhaps we might need 5 . 56 mm of the assault rifle etc . Mitsuha does not actually experience shooting those monsters, but she made speculation from stories heard from Sven¡¯s group . Everyone of the Mercenary Wolf Fang had suspicions that Mitsuha isn¡¯t from the Earth . The way Mitsuha appeared so far and her behavior were quite dubious, but the current event has too much impact . So, they all have¡ºinevitable¡»atmosphere, and there was no one pursue any further . Don¡¯t invade the client ¡®s private . Confidentiality . Even here on earth, Mercenary¡¯s rule is similar to Sven¡¯s group . After one and a half day after Mitsuha appeared, right now it¡¯s 5 am . Location: Mercenary group Wolf Fang¡¯s home base, vehicle hangar front square . 57 men in line and one girl standing on the platform in front of them . Holster on a white dress . Right waist is 93R . Since her left arm is hung, there is no revolver or dagger but plenty of spare magazines instead . Since the left arm can move from the wrist to the tip, the magazine exchange can be managed somehow . The girl raised her right hand . ¡¸Everyone, it¡¯s time for war!¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸The enemy is 20,000, we are 58 peoples, it¡¯s a dangerous mission, payment are only a few dollars, but the spoil of war are some gold coins, honor, pride, and words of appreciation from the citizens¡¹(Mitsuha) The speech of Mitsuha continues . ¡¸With thing such as war, both sides can claim they are righteous but neither of them is justice and acceptable . It¡¯s just a competition between money and power, and the sacrifice is always common people . But this time it is different! The mission is a defensive game to defend the citizens of the capital from enemy soldiers and herds of demons who ignored the treaty and attacked unilaterally!¡¹(Mitsuha) Mitsuha shouts after taking a while . Ohhhhhhhhhh! (Everyone) Mercenaries are excited . ¡¸I will leave the seat for about 10 minutes, those who refuse this assignment can leave in the meantime, those who remain will go to the battlefield and I expect the courage from all of you¡¹(Mitsuha) That said, Mitsuha left the spot and entered the building . And after ten minutes . Mercenary group Wolf Fang 57 people, all of them were in line, except for the 2 who didn¡¯t make it to this place because they were away on vacation . ¡¸Let¡¯s go!¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸How great, young lady ¡­¡¹(Captain) Actually Mitsuha¡¯s speech was inspired by the recruitment of soldiers for the Antarctic expedition party, but the captain who didn¡¯t know about it was impressed with Mitsuha¡¯s talent as agitator . Mercenaries Wolf Fang owned several vehicles . Light armored mobile . Jeep with heavy machine guns loaded . Truck with hood . And ¡ºGod¡» ¡ºGod¡»was the object of absolute faith for Mercenary Wolf Fang . When the mercenary team was still a small mercenary team without names, they were forced into the battlefield by the employer at government military army . They can¡¯t complain . Mercenaries are such things . There are no regular forces would like to sacrifice themselves for mercenaries . For regular soldiers, mercenaries that fighting for money without justice and belief were subjects of contempt, unlike themselves who devote to their own country . There are no loyalty for mercenaries which is why tomorow they may be hired by enemies or may flee . And that¡¯s why the regular army withdrew from the battlefield quickly, and left the mercenaries as decoy . There were no transport vehicles, and they were overtaken by anti-government forces with light armored vehicles pursued . And when they were about to give up . ¡ºGod¡»descended there . Half track which was left to ride on the rock . And 20 millimeter cannon mounted on the carrier . When approached with anxious feeling, they realized the engine was hit and wouldn¡¯t work, however the cannon was still usable . They took it off from the half track and hid themselves in the rocks to ambush the rebel army . Random 20 millimeter cannon . The roar of ¡ºGod¡», an angel hammer . The pursued light armor vehicles can¡¯t withstand a 20 mm burst bomb and are all crushed . The mercenaries survived, brought back their ¡ºGod¡» with huge labor and expenses . Their ¡ºGod fangs¡» can chew against air, ground and any opponent . And they decided to name the group¡ºWolf Fang¡» It was around the time that the current captain was still¡ºYoung¡» and the mercenaries were not being called by TAC name yet . ¡ºGod¡»will fly after a long absence . Looking at the glimpse of Mitsuha, the captain thought so . And, this time the angel will also accompany us . The captain was convinced of his victory . At the next moment, everyone disappeared from the plaza, the air flowed into the vacant space, the hues and the wind blew . *** The soldier received an order and was monitoring the courtyard . Keep an eye on this place? How long has passed since he was told to keep his surveillance? And what do higher personel want to do by watching the courtyard? Isn¡¯t the enemy outside the wall? Dawn is close, too . When the soldier was still half-sleep as he wondered so . All of sudden, at that time the air was pushed away and the hues and the wind blew . The soldier was surprised with his eyes wide opened and he saw . There were a flock of big beasts with variants . On one of the beasts had a girl with a white dress . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡¸Wolf¡¯s Fang, Look!¡¹(Mitsuha) The girl¡¯s voice echoed in the darkness of the night . When receiving the news, the general commander, Marquis Icebringer and the staff rushed there, Mitsuha kept her body leaning from the upper hatch of the light armored mobile car above the knee . This posture is a bit¡­ ¡¸Take position . At dawn, the main force will sort from the main gate and kick the enemy . I need 6 men to protect each gate . The main force will also provide support to each gate from where we are¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸What¡­!?¡¹(Icebringer) As the Marquis and other staff members are surprised, the wolves start to take their position . 6 people are dispatched to three gates other than the main gate in the south according to the prior consultation . Beside their personal equipment they also took heavy machinery gun and grenade shell with a vehicle to carry the ammunition . After that, all the vehicles go through the main street lead to the main gate in the south . The peoples who surprised by the sounds of vehicles running around the streets come out together from the houses . ¡¸Engine stop¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s Wireless Microphone) With the direction of Mitsuha passing through the wireless microphone, the vehicles stop . And the voice of Mitsuha which resonates with the microphone of the speaker echoes in the city . ¡¸Everyone! I love this country!¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s speaker Microphone) Wolf Fang members don¡¯t understand this language so they don¡¯t know what Mitsuha is saying . It¡¯s fortunate . ¡¸I love many thing about this country! I love this city, I love the people who live in this city, so we will dye our hand with blood . ¡ºWolf Fang, sortie!¡»¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s speaker microphone) As the last word was English, the vehicles restarts the engine and slowly resumes forward . ¡¸Open the gate!¡¹(Mitsuha) They don¡¯t have any choice but open in this situation . The gatekeepers hurriedly open the gate . The vehicles slowly go through the gate and go out . The hem of Mitsuha¡¯s white dress, which is out of the hatch flutters in the wind . ¡¸Oh, Oh! Thunder Shrine Princess¡¯ squad¡­¡¹(Old man) ¡¸Do you know about her, Old man Leiden?¡¹(Young man) A young man asks about what the old man¡¯s muttering . ¡¸Oh, I saw it, when the third Princess was attacked behind the alley, the figure of the shrine princess helped the third princess with a thunder storm! Indeed, the Thunder Shrine Princess gave out her name at that time, From the gap of the wall, I certainly saw it!¡¹(Old man) Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Shrine Princess ¡­ Shrine Princess of thunder ¡­ Shrine Princess is going to fight for us ¡­ The word continues to spread to the crowd that gradually increases as it goes bumpy . It gradually becomes screaming voices . ¡¸Shrine Princess, banzai!¡¹ ¡¸Shrine Princess, Banzai!¡¹ ¡¸We can¡¯t see it here! I will climb to the wall!¡¹ (From behind, there are somewhat disturbing cheering¡­ No, I must have been misheard it . Yes, I can¡¯t hear it, I can¡¯t hear it!) (Mitsuha) Mitsuha tried to close both ears, but she couldn¡¯t use her unfortunate left arm . As Wolf Fang¡¯s people still do not understand the world language, they don¡¯t care that much about it . She was fortunate . ***Enemy Army Front Line Headquarters*** (This part is the enemy commander¡¯s POV) It is almost dawn . The invading general commander got up to command the attack, looked at the main gate of the capital . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡¸The main gate is open¡­!?¡¹(Enemy Commander = EC) With this situation, it was already decided that the kingdom side has no other choice but to defend the capital . Because the reinforcements will arrive if they can hold out for a few days . It¡¯s impossible for reinforcement to arrive this soon, nor the capital have enough soldiers to fight back . If they had succeeded in assassinating the kingdom¡¯s commander, the kingdom¡¯s side might surrender . But they had failed so that¡¯s also impossible . While the general commander wondered, the enemy came out of the gate and advanced, and stopped at a certain distance . Then the gate is closed again . ¡¸What is that?¡¹(EC) Something is coming out of the gate . It looks like horse carriage with no horse attached . Are they pushing it manually? Is it a suicide squad to earn time or messenger for negotiation? I do not intend to play along with their time earning, but I will show some manner to exchange a few words¡­ ¡¸Hey, you will be our messenger . Come quickly¡¹(EC) ¡¸Ehhh!?¡¹(Noble) Instructed by the general commander, the noble in charge immediately prepared and got on his horse . ¡¸Something coming . ¡ºSniper, get in position and waiting for my command¡» . Goal: disable enemy riders¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s Wireless Microphone) Mitsuha ordered the snipers who positioned on the wall with the wireless Microphone . Enemy rider stopped at a position about 100 meters to the group of vehicles and started to speak out loud . ¡¸I am the glorious Alder Empire¡¯s nobleman, Count Torsten von Lott! This time my empire ¡­¡¹(Torsten) ¡¸Fire at once¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s Wireless Microphone) Ta~an ¡­ (SFX) An enemy riding soldier falls from his horse . ¡¸Huh¡­ Don¡¯t they have any honor or proud, to attack our messenger when he is still speaking, barbarians!¡¹(EC) Enemy commander¡¯s face became red with anger . ¡¸For the Imperial soldiers who abandoned honor and pride¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s speaker microphone) ¡¸What¡­!?¡¹(EC) Enemy commander was trembling with anger and now he ate his own words . The words of Mitsuha continue . ¡¸There is no qualification for honor and pride as the bandits that broke the treaty one-side, sneaking into our country with the traitor¡¯s guide, killing ordinary people and hand them to the monsters with your hands! God is angry . No matter how brave you fight, no matter how much you decide to do, Imperial soldiers will never have God¡¯s blessing . All of you will fall into hell!¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s speaker microphone) He don¡¯t feel like to oppose the voice of a girl which is so loud as to reach all the soldiers even though she isn¡¯t screaming . No matter how much the general commander shouts, it will reach only the nearby soldiers . He regreted it, but he can¡¯t do anything . The voice of Mitsuha continues . ¡¸Why can I declare so, do you want to know? That¡¯s because I decided so! Receive the God¡¯s wrath!¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s speaker Microphone) ¡¸Heavy machine No . 1, 10 o¡¯clock to 14 o¡¯clock, sweeping in 5 seconds . Shoot!¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s Wireless Microphone) Mitsuha shouts with Wireless Microphone and giving instructions with the Wireless Microphone . Zodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo (SFX) A roaring sound that the soldiers had never heard roared, with dozens of soldiers tearing off in just a few seconds, blowing off, meat pieces scattering . Gya aaa (Screaming) There was a hell . Yes, for this world . ¡¸Why, what in the world ¡­¡¹(EC) Enemy commander lost his words . He can¡¯t understand the reality, his head and mind can¡¯t keep up with the scene . ¡¸Young Lady, there seems to be some sort of different people near the side of the monsters¡­¡¹(Captain) ¡¸That¡­, shoot them all¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s Wireless Microphone) ¡¸roger that¡¹(Captain) Ta~an, ta~an, ta~an ¡­ (SFX) The resounding gunshot . Updated from novelhall[.]com ¡¸It¡¯s an attack! Release the kraken monsters to crush the enemies . And let the soldiers advance after that!¡¹(EC) The general commander returned to his mind and gave out instructions, but the movement of the army is bad . ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, hurry up! Before that attack comes again!¡¹(EC) ¡¸Commander, all of our officers who in charge of the monsters were all collapsed!¡¹(Soldier) ¡¸What?¡¹(EC) Thanks to a lot of efforts, after finishing hard training, some empire officers finally can communicate with monster by simple gesture . They are valuable talents who can¡¯t be replaced¡­ Many soldiers were killed by monsters but the empire still trying without giving up . They are literally blood crystals and now they are all destroyed even before have a chance put it into good use . ¡¸Get off all members, deploy squad firearms¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s Wireless Microphone) Other than the person in charge of in-vehicle weapons, everyone deploy from the truck and the light armored car then they are installing the stationary machine gun seat . Each member holds an assault rifle . ¡¸Push out monsters forward with force! The monsters will kill the enemies even we can¡¯t control them! Let the recruits and disposable farmers go first!¡¹(EC) ¡¸Machine gun, shoot the monsters . After that, the recruit soldiers . Attack intensively to those who seem to be leading soldiers with assault rifle . Spare only farmers and monsters that run away¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Huh, monsters, too?¡¹(Captain) ¡¸Yeah, they¡¯ve been deceived, they will never trust any human beings again . We will push the monsters that became distrust to human beings back to the imperial territory . And those monsters might hide somewhere in the forest . On the way back, they will attack a lot of enemy soldiers . Farmers were only forcibly drafted, as we impose plenty of fear, they will never respond to the empire¡¯s military again and will place their anger, hatred for the empire instead¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Lady, can I say one thing?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, what?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m impressed!!¡¹ Daddo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo (SFX) The gunshot reverberate . The person who seems to be giving orders, the person with good equipments, those who are riding, etc . Everyone get crushed from the head The military won¡¯t move even if the middle layer get crushed . Yes, the layer of honorable officers will not move . They will not go forward to help someone such as farmer soldiers who were forcibly recruited and handed over some cheap spears . Monsters, too . They know they will die if they come out in the front, Now that they didn¡¯t get any order, they just fidget as if they wanted to return . There¡¯s no need to annihilate all of 20 thousand enemy troops . Let them run away if they lost their will to fight . Even in the war of the earth, The battle that most soldiers really die is very rare, If nearly 50% are killed, they are said to be ¡ºdestroyed¡» and the fight is over . Normally it will be an earlier stage, It¡¯s judged to be ¡ºdefeat¡» at the time of about 30% are killed and the battle ends . Anyway, we just need to crush specialists and professional soldiers . Oh, I wonder if mercenaries are also mixed . Sorry, I knew it was an opportunity for you to earn a lot . Compared to farmers, they have better equipment and will also move to the battle, so they are also a priority goal . Oh, I wonder if Sven¡¯s group are also hired . (by the kingdom, I think) Then they are lucky to have the request fee without battle . But maybe they can earn more by pursuing the enemies later . Oh, it seems like the commander on the top started to collapse . Huh¡­ something coming!? ¡¸They are coming at last! Time for a counterstrike¡¹(EC) The enemy¡¯s general commander looked up at the sky behind and shouted . It looks like a group of Wyverns in the sky . Their number is 36 . The general commander was reminded of the empire hardship from long time ago . We used a lot of soldiers and mercenaries to steal eggs from Wyvern¡¯s nest and let them hatch . Many people failed at stealing eggs and died at the nest . We collected eggs with a lot of soldier¡¯s life . And even after we got the eggs, many soldiers were eaten when they tried to communicate with young Wyvern . Some soldiers finally succeeded and they could ride on Wyvern to fly in the sky . We finally accomplished this feat with hundreds of sacrifices and over 20 years of years hardship! The strong aerial cavalry in the world, with a strong soldier and Wyvern brought together and integrated . Unbeatable power equipped with battle sword and long spear, few short spears for throwing from the air . Throw short spears at the center of the enemy, descend to the other side of the gate, open the gate while prevent enemy hindrance with the spears and swords, also the powerful nail of Wyvern and the Fangs, let the allies get into the castle . Perfect! Now I can see the world¡¯s first accomplishment with my eyes ¡­ ¡¸¡ºGod¡», it¡¯s your turn!¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s Wireless Microphone) ¡¸Roger that!¡¹(Captain) Doedo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo doodo (SFX) ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­Huh?¡¹(EC) A few seconds . In only a few seconds, the crystals of enormous budget, blood, sweat and tears of 20 years . To meat pieces . Everything¡­ I collapsed . Cried . Our battles are yet to come . I know that . But my seniors (Senpai) . My friends . And my cute juniors (Kouhai) . All of my Brothers in arm . The air cavalries that we believed that would become the foundation, which we dedicated our life . In only a few seconds . Sorry . Let me cry a little ¡­ Do~sun Dosu~n Do~sun Do~sun! (SFX) Loud noise on the ground, a giant figure appeared from behind . ¡¸What are you doing, lowly creatures ¡­¡¹(Ancient Dragon) Dragon . Besides, it¡¯s a dragon with spiritual intelligence far beyond human . Ancient Dragon . And there are 3 of them . Was this the reason why the Empire made a reckless invasion? Chapter 28 DRAGON BUSTER (Ancient Dragon¡¯s POV) I was born in the Valley of Ancient Dragon . I¡¯m a 328 years old Ancient Dragon . Because the Ancient Dragon is a long-live race, the birth of each child is very slow, I was treated like a child for a long time in the tribe . At last, a girl was born . she is 127 years old now . The next child is boy that became 76 years old now . Finally, after more than 200 years, I wasn¡¯t treated as a child anymore but became an older brother with superimposition . And to get both a boy and a girl, it was a great pleasure for the tribe . After those two, there weren¡¯t any more child has been born for a while . That¡¯s why in our tribe, it¡¯s natural that those two were adored and spoiled by everyone . And those two were also conscious of it . Especially the girl, Ryuryu, girl are premature . Me? As for me, I admit that girl is somewhat cute with pretty colorful scales and the exquisite line of her tail, I can understand why everyone adored her . Well, at least I¡¯m grateful because she didn¡¯t cause inconvenience for others . The problem is boy, Tiery, recently he suffered from that disease . Yes, that disease peculiar to the dragon child ¡ºI am a strong and wise Ancient Dragon, I will reign over the world and lead the foolish humans¡» I¡¯m in trouble, but he is longing for me as older brother . well, I guess I am going to entertain him a little . In the past, the fun of playing with human beings was spoiled I was scolded by strange biased grandfather, who lived alone in a cave in the mountain immediately ¡ºDo not involve with humans¡», ¡ºShouldn¡¯t lay your hand on humans¡» Well, since he already passed away sometimes ago, there¡¯s no problem . For now, we should lend our power to one of the human countries, Let the boy enjoyed doing a stupid throne in that country, If he can successfully dominate the surroundings, he can enjoy reigning by manipulating from behind . I also wanted to play that kind of thing when I was a child, but I couldn¡¯t do such play because of the grandfather and other elders . No, I wasn¡¯t affected by disease . However, I still wanted to play a bit . Oh, the boy wanted to invite someone else . He invited Ryuryu? Okay, you are very welcome . And then, we told some ambitious words to an ambitious country, so that they started training with monsters to be a little bit useful . After that, it¡¯s observation without giving out a hand for a while . Although I thought that, but what¡¯s with them, struggle with only a few humans from the first country? The play will not start unless they seige the capital of this country . I shouldn¡¯t expected much from such lowly creatures . However, those two can¡¯t enjoy themselves this way . It can¡¯t be help it, I will help the humans a little . It would be nice to crush these guys and destroy the gate with my breath . *** Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience (Mitsuha¡¯s POV) Something amazing coming! 1 big one and 2 smaller one . Oh, I seem to be able to speak their language now because I have a first contact . ¡¸Oh mighty Ancient Dragon¡¯s gracious¡¹(Enemy Commander) (T . N: the raw is ancient dragon-sama but it sounds weird so I use Oh mighty instead of -sama) ¡¸Don¡¯t talk to me, my mood isn¡¯t good right now, it¡¯s all your fault, stand back¡¹(Ancient Dragon) Such hot headed creature, it¡¯s unnecessary to ask questions, is it? Even this dragon is the enemies¡¯ ally but it don¡¯t even want to talk with them . The negotiations will break down in a moment . It can¡¯t be help, we will shoot it for the time being . Papa pan, papa pan (Pistol shot SFX?) ¡¸What is that?¡¹(Big Ancient Dragon) It doesn¡¯t get hurt, does it? (Mitsuha¡¯s thought) ¡¸I will do it!¡¹(Boy Ancient Dragon?) Are they teaching the young one about hunting and killing? I remember something disgusting and my left arm feel hurt . (Chapter 2: Mitsuha fight the wolves) It¡¯s a bit messy . But young one is easier to manage . ¡¸Well, I will leave the rest to the young one¡¹(Big Ancient Dragon?) What are you saying? Are you in a relationship? (Mitsuha¡¯s thought?) Oh, the big dragon is falling back . Stand beside it is another small one . Let¡¯s call it the adult dragon and the child dragon . Tentatively, it was also another child dragon in front of us right now . (Mitsuha¡¯s thought) ¡¸Uhm, ¡­ let¡¯s talk¡¹(Mitsuha?) ¡¸Die¡¹(Boy Ancient Dragon) Oh, as expected, it¡¯s useless . (Mitsuha¡¯s thought) ¡¸Assault rifle, shoot!¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s wireless Microphone) Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Tata Tatatan (SFX) ¡¸But earlier, Big brother didn¡¯t get hurt¡¹(Boy Ancient Dragon) Oh, his eyes are blinking from hurt . The assault rifle power is completely different from the pistol bullets . Besides, it¡¯s 7 . 62 mm instead of 5 . 56 mm . Or is this small dragon¡¯s skin weaker than the big dragon? ¡¸All armed, ready to shoot at any time . Machine guns, shoot¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s wireless Microphone) Yes, we can¡¯t just use our best hand and give a deathblow right away . This is part of a survey to collect information . How much do each type of our weapons work on Dragon? Only with the young dragon, we might afford to do so to find the weak point and so on . Dotatatata (SFX) ¡¸Hurt¡­it¡¯s hurt!¡¹(Boy Ancient Dragon) Oh, the child dragon is ¡­, does it just get hurt? Maybe it¡¯s weaker than the big dragon? Because the big dragon doesn¡¯t seems to get pain this much . Oh, is that dragon¡¯s language just now? Did it use the mother language to moan about pain? Was that the dragon language or something else ¡­ or the language of the monsters? Hmm¡­ the languages I got from the adult dragon just before . It seems that the dragon knew several language other than human language . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience I guess it really got hurt . It folded its wings to cover, did it try to counterattack? It glanced at my eyes, no, more like it was aiming captain¡¯s men who shot at it . ¡¸Heavy machine gun, shoot¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s wireless Microphone) Dodo~dodo~do! (SFX) ¡¸Ugyaaa~aa!!¡¹(Boy Ancient Dragon) Its scales were blow away, the bullets digged into its flesh . Scattered blood and meat pieces . The adult dragon and the other child dragon still didn¡¯t move, their eyes wide open with surprised . Well, they must never think about human being¡¯s weapons would hurt the dragons . ¡¸Yo¡­youuuu~!¡¹(Boy Ancient Dragon) (T . N: it use low way of calling you) Oh, a crazy face distorted by pain and anger . It openned its mouth and breath in, did it plan to attack us with Fire Breath!? ¡¸RPG, Fire!!¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s wireless Microphone) Bohi~yu Bohi~yu Bohi~yu (SFX) Three RPG-27, anti tank rockets are flying one after another to the dragon . One hit into the oral cavity from its opened wide mouth, the other two hit the chin and head then all exploded . A child dragon falling in earth . ¡¸Tieryyyyyyyy!!¡¹(Girl Ancient Dragon) Another child dragon that goes crazy with anger and despair and approaches Mitsuha¡¯s group . ¡¸Help ¡ºGod¡»!¡¹(Mitsuha¡¯s wireless Microphone) Dodo Doodo Doodo Doododo (SFX) With 20-millimeter cannon rapid fire, the other child dragon can¡¯t endure it and collapse . The adult dragon still doesn¡¯t move at all while looking at the scene . The child dragon that fell from the machine gun sweeps lost a lot of blood and flesh from the body whose meat has been gaudyly . It¡¯s depressed and crawled toward the other child dragon . Jiri, Jiri, little by little . Finally, It reached the front legs and touched the body of another child dragon and stopped moving . Eternally . ¡¸Uaa, uaa, uaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡¹(Big Ancient Dragon) Finally regaining movement, the adult was semi-frenzied . ¡¸Aaa, Aaah, Ryuryuuuuu, Teiryyyy!! Dead, they¡¯re all dead!¡¹(Big Ancient Dragon) Cry in the dragon language . Only Mitsuha understand it . ¡¸After 200 years¡­ I finally have a little sister and brother . It¡¯s big brother! It¡¯s my fault, my stupid play, aahhhh~~~¡¹(Big Ancient Dragon) The adult dragon who crying for a while, suddenly noticed that the ¡ºGod¡» 20 mm cannon, heavy machine guns, and RPG-27 antitank grenade launchers were all aiming towards them . ¡¸Aaaaaaaaah~~¡¹(Big Ancient Dragon) Die! I will be killed! An Ancient Dragon like myself . Will be killed by humans who I thought was weak and helpless, as a lower creature! Hiiiiiii!! The Ancient dragon ran away . It ran away in desperation . Running, running, running through the human beings it allied with (trample the empire troops), crushing, skipping, running quite a bit, after having escaped from the one that can bring death to it . And when it finally reached the place where it can¡¯t be seen, it jumped, flied to the sky and escaped to the Valley of the Dragon . The Imperial Army was suffering great damage . Because the Ancient dragon ran straight from near the castle gate to where it could easy run away, that is¡­ the highway . It crushed and blown away almost the center of the imperial army . The front line headquarters was there . And in the road, there are still a lot of food and water, horse manger, replenishment arrow, various other supplies were in transit . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience The supplies that already arrived were also put on that straight line . It would be easy to put goods near vicinity of the road where you used to carry goods over . As a result, the empire lost a lot of goods, the command system in a blink of an eye and was in a great disorder . Now that they lost both the aerial cavalry which was a trump card to succeed unreasonable invasion, the support of the ancient dragon, and furthermore they lost control of monsters, all that left is just ¡ºhow to withdraw with less damage¡» Not only the soldiers, but even the monsters realized . Died, the ancient dragon which is a symbol of strength, and 2 of ancient dragons were killed so easily, the last one lost and ran so miserably . Everyone, soldiers or monsters, they all witnessed that appearance, were great confused . Mitsuha ordered the sweep again with heavy machinery, and even the Orc and Ogre learned from the Ancient Dragon¡ºThey were drove to death by the human behind them¡»¡ºThey will be killed miserably¡» and they ran away with all their strength . Cross through the Imperial Army . *** I don¡¯t have much time left . Let¡¯s leave other matter like the post treatment or pursuit etc . to the kingdom military or the reinforcements from the lords that would come in several days I have to finish the work of the mercenaries . Oh, it seems that the army of the traitor lords came to other gates . It seems that they were planning to block Royalty and Aristocracy to escape, but some troops also tried to break the gate . It seems that they were sweeped by heavy machine guns and the grenade barrels . Yeah, people who left to protect other gates also seemed to have had their turn . They won¡¯t complain later . Let¡¯s get back to the city . When I thought so, I tried to call the captain, somehow, everyone was loading one of the child dragons in the truck . Well, that¡¯s good, though . When I got tired and came back to the city without thinking anything, it was a serious thing . Thunder shrine princess, no, that story is over . The anger of God? Oh, did you hear everything? Did you fall in love with that? Suspension bridge effect, perhaps . Became your son¡¯s bride? What are you trying to pull here, my King? I will still refuse even if the partner is sparkling person . Ruhen-kun? Ah, that might be a bit better . You can recover, that girl . Oh, please stop messing around . Feft shoulder, ah, the wound opens, blood, blood is ahhh! (T . N: ¥­¥é¥­¥é¤·¤¿·½ Kirakira shita kata, sparkling person, in shoujo manga, handsome men often sparkling) The Wolf Fang are very popular! They are treated like heroes . A woman holding a baby says ¡ºPlease touch her child¡», please touch the child . Ah, why do you touch the mother, there are children nearby watching! Is there any girls saying¡ºTouch my chest¡»? I don¡¯t think so! Well, this will a problem if the Wolf Fang stayed too long, so I will return everyone home promptly . It¡¯s for variety of reasons, and most important is prevent a gun get stolen . Well, I can¡¯t just transfer everyone from this place, so I will do it in the courtyard again . Updated from novelhall[.]com After teleport the Wolf Fang back, I met with the people in the courtyard and after talked a little, I got back soon because there were various things to do . Of course, I also visited Alexis¡¯s place . It seems that he was very anxious, but he was pleased with the victory of the kingdom . I will go to bed now . The shop is also closed tomorrow . No, because I don¡¯t think that it can work even I open it tomorow . *** After a very long time passed, young dragons were talking about playing in the valley of the dragon . ¡¸Hey, why don¡¯t we go and play with the human? As soon as you trample, they will die so easily, but it seems fairly interesting to play as a frame of the game¡¹(Ancient Dragon Child 1) One child dragon invites, but the other child dragon shows difficulty . ¡¸Well, but, you know, there is a uncanny grandfather who lives alone in a cave in the mountain . I always get yelled by that grandfather¡ºDo not involved with humans¡», ¡ºDo not lay your hands on humans¡» I just get yelled at everytime . I wonder if anything happen in the past, like he was hurt by human beings or something¡¹(Ancient Dragon Child 2) ¡¸Oh, that grandfather ¡­ Well, it will be a while ¡­ other people also don¡¯t really want to get involved with that grandfather¡¹(Ancient Dragon Child 1) ¡¸That¡¯s right, see you tomorrow!¡¹(Ancient Dragon Child 2) ¡¸Oh, see you!¡¹(Ancient Dragon Child 1) Chapter 29 REWARD (Lowe) sorry just got edited a bit, and i¡¯m back! welp i have been neglecting my duty as an editor too much . reason? welp laziness . XP tehee pero~ ***A few days later*** The Imperial Army lost most of their supplies and ran away . Some aristocrats and soldiers were pursued by the kingdom¡¯s troops, others were attacked by the monster and some of them returned to the empire safely . As for the nobles, if we captured them we can demand ransoms from the empire . As for soldiers, we should reduce their numbers (don¡¯t have enough power to capture them all and stray soldiers may become bandits) Farmers, please go back to your village and continue working . And it¡¯s finally time to visit the royal palace . No, this time, I will be in trouble if I don¡¯t do it . This time, it was an official audience . Yes, it seems to be a public announcement for reward . Many people line up during the audience . No, only some people got rewards, other great men were just attending . Of course, Marquis IceBringer, the commander was present . Ah, it¡¯s true that I and Wolf Fang dealt with the enemies in the battle near main gate of the capital, but others also struggled with a lot of risk . Like gathering information, also some lords and troops that are near the invasion route fought hard to earn times, etc . There are a lot of people made a big contribution or achievements . If any one of them was missing, we might not win this war . Yes, it¡¯s really so . What if the enemy¡¯s invasion was one day earlier? What if I couldn¡¯t grasp accurate information? That¡¯s why, I never took it for granted . No matter how I and the Wolf Fang fought . Huh, the first one is me? ¡¸Mitsuha Yamano, for this success and contribution, you was superb, please take a reward, say anything you want¡¹(King) ¡¸Yes, there are three things I wanted to ask¡¹(Mitsuha) Three? What a greed! This is why commoners ¡­ (People chattering) It seems the surroundings became noisy . ¡¸Good, please tell me¡¹(King) I started talking with the king permission while other people were surprised¡­ ¡¸Yes, the first thing: actually there¡¯s the person who is a lot more worthy of getting a reward than me¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Huh?¡¹(King) ¡¸Yes, I¡¯m talking about the courageous loyalty young aristocrat who had protected me and the general commander Marquis Icebringer Marquis from the bolts that were supposed to penetrate us¡¹(Mitsuha) This time, those who was complaining just before, raised their voice Oh Oh . Yeah, everyone is convinced . ¡¸Where is that courageous young man now?¡¹(King) ¡¸Yes, he took a bolt on his shoulder and another one on his abdomen . He is wandering around the border of life and death at the treatment center¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Was it so?¡¹(King) The king had a mourning face . Yeah, in this world it is synonymous with death . Oh, the Earl Boses was also sad . Well, sorry¡­ ¡¸Yes, without that person¡¯s action, there was never anything I could do other than dead at that time . That¡¯s why that person is more worthy to get this achievement and reward than me¡¹(Mitsuha) The feelings towards me of those who had previously condemned raised up . Yes, it¡¯s a wish for others, the hero that doesn¡¯t mind death to protect other . ¡¸I understand . Although he belongs to aristocratic of our kingdom, he isn¡¯t a noble until he succeeds his parents¡¯ rank . I would like to give him a nobility rank to honor his achievement, a position as a baron . Later, whether he succeeds his parents¡¯ rank or not, this grace shall be kept, and can pass down to other child that doesn¡¯t have a rank . In that case, this achievement for that person will be permanently kept¡¹(King) Everyone heard the king¡¯s words . Then the Earl was moved¡­ I guess it¡¯s a really honorable thing . ¡¸Is there anyone who is dissatisfied with this?¡¹(King) No one complained about the king¡¯s decision¡­ ¡¸Objection!¡¹(Icebringer) Hey, hey! ¡­ isn¡¯t that Marquis IceBringer? The one who got helped? Everyone was surprised by the unexpected event and chatted so . Marquis Icebringer continued . ¡¸I can¡¯t accept it at all . If we are to give a baron position with such achievement . Then others can¡¯t receive any suitable reward¡¹(Icebringer) Eh? Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡¸Unless we reward him with a better rank, I can¡¯t face the one saved me!¡¹(Icebringer) Ah¡­ ¡¸It was unexpected, so the rank was too low . So, is there anyone who have complaints about the rank?¡¹(King) No-one dare to say anything . Otherwise, everyone will not get any reward . Marquis Icebringer, you do a good job . Oh, he is saying something as he approachs the Earl Bozes . Eh¡­ ¡ºSorry ¡­ I am sorry ¡­¡»¡­ Did you two know each other? Well, it¡¯s natural, because they are both powerful aristocrats . ¡¸Thankfully for your kind consideration, my heart will feel a little calmer . Now, my second request ¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) Actually, this is the most important thing . It is the main purpose for me today . ¡¸It is about the warriors who fought in front of the main gate¡¹(Mitsuha) Everyone in the audience became noisy . ¡¸In fact, I could not overlook the crisis of the kingdom and asked for a reinforcement from my motherland that I thought I would never involve again . ¡¹(Mitsuha) Motherland? What country is it! How! A Country of thunder!! (People chat) Yeah, peoples make a big fuss . ¡¸Unavoidably, I went to my homeland in a moment using the secretive ¡ºmigration¡»to cut down my lives, But in order for the country to move officially, I can not make it in time, due to procedures, meetings, approvals, documents, etc . And we have no diplomatic relationship with this kingdom . It is also difficult to bring troops to the country without grasping circumstances ¡­ So, my friends participated personally . However, abandoning mission by bringing out the national treasures, exhausting the power of the magical equipment in large quantities ¡­ Perhaps they may be faced disposal ¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) Oh, what¡¯s that! Something like that! Those strong and kind braves! (People chat) Yeah yeah, here I came again . (Mitsuha¡¯s thought) ¡¸In addition, we couldn¡¯t afford to wait for the stars to come together . And forcible make a large-scale migration without strong preparation, some of the priests who cooperated in the invocation of the technique had lost their lives¡¹(Mitsuha) Ah! Such things! Oh God¡­ (People chat) ¡¸If you can send a appreciation letter for justifying their behavior were just helping other countries, compensate for the damage of the sacred treasure a little, Their punishment might be reduced¡­ And it also to compensate for the deceased priest¡¯s children¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) Oh, everyone started crying . ¡¸Finance minister, give out as much as we can from the treasury . It¡¯s cheap if you compare to the capital might be crushed or even our country may have been destroyed . It¡¯s a reasonable amount!¡¹(King) ¡¸Yes, please leave it to me!¡¹(FM) All right! Will the payment for Wolf Fang be managed somehow with this? You will not say something like 3000 gold coins, will you? Even I don¡¯t take anything, the payment alone is already 40,000 gold coins, converting it to Japanese yen will be 1 billion yen! It¡¯s comparable to half of my savings goal, budget for one world of safe for my old age plan . It is about 4 billion yen if you count the money value here . ¡¸¡­3000 gold coins!¡¹(???) (T . N: Sorry, I don¡¯t know if the Finance minister or Earl Bozes say this) Bufu~! (Mitsuha¡¯s surprised voice) ¡¸Our family will offer 3000 gold coins!¡¹(Earl Bozes) Eh, Earl Bozes . Really!? ¡¸I offer 5000!¡¹(Marquis Icebringer) Marquis Icebringer ¡­ ¡¸2500 gold coins!¡¹(Lord A) ¡¸Sorry, I have a lot of damage this time, 1000 gold coins is the most I can offer ¡­ I am sorry ¡­¡¹(Lord B) ¡¸3000!¡¹(Lord C) ¡¸2000!¡¹(Lord D) Offering support from the nobility one after another! This was unexpected . Even there¡¯s no other one with 5000 like the Marquis, but it seems that it will be easy to reach 40,000 . Oh, if I didn¡¯t receive 40,000, how was I planning on paying? Such a thing can be managed by selling pearls in other countries . Before the talk spreads, I will go around many aristocrats in several countries and sell it at a high price before it lose value . It¡¯s also within that range of ¡ºstop holding back¡»that I decided this time . ¡¸Thank you very much for all of you, With this, I think that the punishment on my friends can be reduced, and the children of the deceased priests will also be able to continue studying to succeed to their father¡¯s work¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) I imitate gently wiping my eyes . ¡¸The territory that suffered great damage this time will require a lot of funds, such as support to the ravaged people and orphaned children ¡­ I will ask the ¡ºOto¡­¡» ¡­ I will ask the king for some kind of support from the country as well . I will have a consultation what help I can offer later¡¹(Mitsuha) Oh, going that far! What an unselfish and merciful thing ¡­ (Lords near the invasion route) As the voice of admires continued, some of them were thinking in their minds . (Just now, She tried to say ¡ºOtouto (Younger Brother)¡», it¡¯s¡ºYoung brother¡», right!?) (Lords) That was a misunderstanding about Mitsuha . Of course, she did it on purpose . Well, until now, there would have been few people who thought that Mitsuha was the daughter of an ordinary aristocrat . ¡¸And last request, I want you to make me a citizen of this country¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸¡¸¡¸Huh?¡¹¡¹¡¹(Many person) ¡¸I already abandon my homeland and flown in this country . Right now I¡¯m just a rootless person . But right now, I want to be a citizen of this country, I want to be the same with people in this city to have this city as a new hometown¡¹(Mitsuha) Empathetic nobles . After all, the wishes of Mitsuha didn¡¯t contain anything about her own interests . And that patriotism for this country . No one doubted that it was more than enough . ¡¸Well ¡­ I thought that Mitsuha was our kingdom citizen long ¡­¡¹(King) The king thought a little about what to do, but had a bad smile with a good idea emerged . ¡¸Well then, Mitsuha herself has done a great deal for this country to the extent that no one can deny it . Let me give me a seal that showing Mitsuha is our country citizen¡¹(King) Alright, I got citizenship officially with this! It is an official seal by the king himself! It will make my business easier . Is it okay for me to think about some new way of making money? While Mitsuha was smiling, the King continued . ¡¸I hereby decleare, you will be given a rank, Mitsuha von Yamano¡¹(King) Yea¡­ Eh~~? What? I don¡¯t remember anything after that . Somehow, everyone had a variety of rewards and confirmation of hope, but Mitsuha wasn¡¯t . How did this happen!? *** And a few more days passed . Meanwhile, although I opened the shop, but a lot of customers who weren¡¯t buying anything keep coming, there were a lot of trouble . I can¡¯t just refuse customers who don¡¯t buy . Because the product of this store is expensive, many customers said that they decided to buy some after they dealt with their trouble . I would like to cherish those customers . Sabine-chan was coming more and more to Mitsuha as she heard about Mitsuha¡¯s success and rewards . However, due to the large number of customers, the number of customers talking persistently to Mitsuha, Mitsuha didn¡¯t even have time to talk let alone time to watch DVD . Commoners didn¡¯t really get involved too much with Mitsuha, it¡¯s a feeling of gratitude, and they wanted to see the face of this country¡¯s hero at a glance, so it isn¡¯t a big deal . But for a noble or a big merchant ¡­ It¡¯s troublesome . And although the sales increased, it isn¡¯t in proportion to the increase in the number of customers at all . Uguu¡­ I wonder if I should review the product lineup ¡­ *** I went on a journey to change my mood . Although going back and forth only took a moment with teleport . For the moment, should I go back to the Earth? The general store Mitsuha was closed for a few days . My real destination is Colette¡¯s village . I didn¡¯t forget about it . Actually, it isn¡¯t a distance that I can easily come and go, so I just didn¡¯t go there right away, only until a period of time passed so not to make it unnatural . ¡¸Colette-chan, it¡¯s been a long time~¡¹(Mitsuha) It was greatly appreciated . Yeah, I brought a lot of souvenirs and so on . No, not only the souvenirs were welcomed . I want to believe so . The story of the capital has yet to travel here . As long as the lords, peddlers, which are sources of commoners¡¯ info haven¡¯t gone back to the territory yet . Lord Bozes is still at the capital . Most of the soldiers he led would be on their way home now . That¡¯s why, I only told about other cases like opening the shop, helping the aristocratic party at work, etc . to Collette and her parents Tobias and Ellene . Yeah, a small rental house shop, a bit of subcontracting work for the party, very average . Of course, I chose words that weren¡¯t lies as much as possible . I couldn¡¯t say that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone coming to the capital . Be careful . Huh!? I don¡¯t have a stature? Shut up¡­ Everyone was pleased with my great success . No, even I only told a small extent of report, it seems to be a great success for the people of the village . It seems to be a great story of a lifetime that anyone come to the city by themself and open up a shop in a short period of time to make profits to live . It¡¯s a rural village after all . For once, the country¡¯s soldier seemed to come and ask a lot about Mitsuha, everyone was worried . Well, well, if a suspicious person with unknown identity became close to the princess, then of course they should look it up . However, I told it was an identity survey in relation to borrowing a store . Oh, no one asked why the country¡¯s soldiers was coming? Yes, they didn¡¯t really care about that, they are rural country farmers . No, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble . Because it¡¯s unnatural to go back and forth in a day, they asked me to stay for 1 night and played with Collette . Today it seems that I got home help exempt . The next day, I left the village . Although I was detained to go more slowly but I replied with¡ºactually I came to investigate the product in the village of the beach¡»and departed after I promised to come back to Collette again . Yes, let ¡®s go to the sea . I¡¯d like to check out the seafood, and once I go, I can easily teleport there next time . I thought of seeing Beatrice-chan but I stopped . Because the Earl is still the capital and I will meet him again later, so if he happens to listen to Beatrice¡¯s story, he will notice a contradiction, absolutely . I told everyone it¡¯s a skill that cut life . I can¡¯t use it unless there¡¯s nothing extraordinary and it will be bad if the strange requests from the country and aristocrat come . Among audiences at that time, although Mitsuha was blessed with quality, but she still told that it would exhaust considerable life force only by teleporting an appreciation letter and compensation moneys . ¡ºI think my growth was slowed down at the age of 12 , With the burden of the skill so far ¡­¡»I told that with a pitiful face . It¡¯s a painful setting that I was 12 years old! And I said it! Ah, the return of Wolf Fang was said to be the effect of automatic return, that was incorporated from the beginning in the art . I¡¯m good at thinking about settings . The seaside village was¡­ well , it was small . It¡¯s a scale that not much different from Colette¡¯s village . Wasn¡¯t the Earl a pretty powerful aristocrat? Even so, he still has individual villages are like this . Well, it was a small town even though it was the main city . (T . N: a way to speak, I guess) Where is the¡ºcity¡»? Well, it¡¯s a rich village, as there are no starvals or children sold . If you think that you can afford to buy children, it may be awful things . Honorable, Earl of Bozes! Oh, the Collette Village, it seems that Collette is the ruler of the village . Well, I¡¯m not good at memorizing names of people and places . Okay, I called it like that because easy to understand . After all, I still don¡¯t remember the country name of the empire that was the enemy . Oh, I guess the person who said it speaks something like a country name . I don¡¯t care . Anyway, Bakabon¡¯s dad is good with ¡ºBakabon no Papa¡», nobody knows his name, but nobody is troubled and it may be easy to understand . I do not even remember the name of the shop owner of that restaurant and the merchant who had bad attitude . A cook shop owner, a good merchant, or something good . If distinction is necessary then shopkeeper A, shopkeeper B and so on . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Seaside village, yes, ¡ºFishing village¡»is good, and they seems to do nothing other than fishing . Well, that¡¯s a fishing village for you . The fish and shellfish that they have acquired are sold in the village and carried to other village in the territory for sale . Although they sell directly in villages, they seem to sell to the stores in the capital . Make a direct sales office? Well, because the profit of the store will be gone, it isn¡¯t good . The merchant is also a citizen, it¡¯s a fine source of taxation . Dried and salted, and . This is a very small amount, but also to the capital? Perfection Fishing boat ¡­ eh? What¡¯s that? Yes Yes, well, I guess that¡¯s all for today! Go back home, check e-mails and postal items, buy ingredients and everyday items, and so on . If I have a car, it will be convenient for large volume purchase . Oh, I have to occasionally come around the neighborhood and showed my face to everyone in the vicinity . Because I was often absent that made them worried for a child to live alone . I¡¯m 18 years old in Japan, but I should look like 15! It¡¯s enough for them to treat me like a kid, isn¡¯t it? *** Go out to the royal palace . Today is Rank bestowal ceremony . Besides Mitsuha, there are some other people as well . It¡¯s only a few, but this time, it seems to be a major incident involving the survival of the country, because some nobles opportunistically betrayed and responded to the empire invitation just got rid of, some houses and lands were emptied . Well, if you go steadily, it will be tough to become a senior aristocrat . The new dress I ordered from the store manager was in time . When I said ¡ºI was invited to the ceremony of aristocracy in other country¡», she stayed up all night . Can¡¯t I take her with me as well? If there is another opportunity . The previous dress? It became blood clot . Ah, my left shoulder is already completely healed . And we prepared for the ceremony . For details, after the ceremony then . Today, the number of adults exceeds the announcement from the other day . Of course, there are Marquis Icebinger and Earl Bozes . Furthermore, although it isn¡¯t a social season, it seems that quite a lot of noble families came to the kingdom from all over the place . This time, I think it¡¯s the last . Because it¡¯s an important point? Well, because it will become annoying if they mess this up? People went smoothly and steadily, and finally my turn . Somehow, everyone is squatting as they look at me . Because I¡¯m a child! Oh, the dress is nice, isn¡¯t it? I will tell the manager . Well, she would be pleased if I take an order, the manager . The Payment is in gold coin, though . ¡¸Mitsuha von Yamano . I hereby give you a rank¡¹(King) After the words of the King, Sabine gave me a dagger . Oh, this is a little knife with something like¡ºPunish enemies and demons with this, defend the territory and the people¡» When I betrayed the expectation of the king, it would be meaningful to puncture my heart . Well, it¡¯s hard . The Prime Minister handed over to the old people, but it seems that Sabine would absolutely not allow anyone but her to give it to me . Yes, I received it gratefully . As I went down from the hall as it was, the king spoke to me . ¡¸Lord Yamano . As for the one who is absent in this place, he doesn¡¯t even have single son, that¡¯s why accept the prize for Alexis on his behalf¡¹(King) When I looked at the Earl Bozes, he nodded . Yeah, as I expected . ¡¸I refuse¡¹(Mitsuha) (Daga Kotowaru) A surprised King, the whole room became silent . Earl Bozes is also dumbfounded . Mitsuha turned herself from the seat and walked towards the front door . Unfaithful! Capture her! (Lords) Several harsh voices raised, but no one did anything yet . The king is still stunned and doesn¡¯t give any instructions . Finally, Mitsuha arrived in front of the door . She can¡¯t do anything to overturn the guards . Mitsuha opened the door by herself without permission . A large door is fully opened . There was a man standing there . A young man around in between of a boy and man is walking slowly towards the throne where the king sits . His right arm is hung from the neck with a white cloth, and the bandage wound tightly over many times in the abdomen . He only wore the shirt, the outer garment was only hanging over the shoulder through the left arm alone and wasn¡¯t button that giving the impression of fearless rather than crude . There are no footsteps on a carpet . However, everyone seemed as if he could hear the footsteps with ¡°ka~tsun, ka~tsun¡± Tears overflow on the cheeks of Earl Bozes . The Marquis Icebringer standing nearby nodded many times while hitting the shoulder of the Earl . While being wrapped in silence, the boy, no, that dignified youth stopped his feet in front of the king . And Mitsuha¡¯s voice echoes . ¡¸Please give that to him directly . ¡¹(Mitsuha) Awaaa!! (Everyone) The audience was wrapped in cheers . ¡¸I am sorry for such a figure¡¹(Alexis) ¡¸Good, that¡¯s good ¡­ ¡­¡¹(King) The king admitted with a joyful face . ¡¸Alexis von Beauzes . I hereby give you a rank¡¹(King) ¡¸I will accept it prudently¡¹(Alexis) Even he is covered with bandage, Alexis lowered his head awkwardly . ¡¸You are the eldest son of Earl Bozes, when you succeed your father¡¯s rank, you should have rank as a second rank or give it to your brother or your child in the future¡¹(King) As the king spoke so, Alexis shook his head . ¡¸There is no necessity¡¹(Alexis) ¡¸Huh?¡¹ The King was dumbfound again . ¡¸I will let my brother Theodor succeed my father¡¯s rank . And, more over this rank isn¡¯t inherited from my parents but from my achievement, the title directly received from the King! The Founder of the prosperous new aristocrat! Who follow the path of knight? In addition¡­¡¹(Alexis) ¡¸In addition?¡¹(King) ¡¸By the time my father retires, I would have already been reached the Earl title¡¹(Alexis) The king had a good laugh with that word . Earl Bozes had a bitter smile among the participants . At the signal of the king who finally finished laughing, when Sabine was about to give the dagger . Ah, let¡¯s give a little service to the celebration . ¡¸Sabine-chan, Sabine-chan already did it once, let your sister do it this time¡¹(Mitsuha) (T . N: It wasn¡¯t clear who said it, maybe the King said it or the Princess wanted to take over and said it herself) ¡¸Oh, yes, that¡¯s right!¡¹(Sabine) Sabine¡¯s esteemed sister, her beloved sister who is sitting with the Queen and the Prince at the diagonally back of the King . The second Princess, Chii nee-sama beckoning to do it . (¤Á¤£¤Í¤¨¤µ¤Þ: Chii nee-sama mean smaller/shorter body big sister compare to younger sibling = Legal Loli) Yeah, I don¡¯t know her name, of course . ¡¸Eh, me? ¡¹After a little surprised with the face of saying so, the second princess trying to stand up from her seat . Handed from the beautiful princess of 17 to 18 years old . Alexis¡¯s face became red with relaxing his fearless face . Yeah yeah, I¡¯m glad he is happy! Sabine is very cute, but he is a healthy boy after all . Suddenly another princess who looks like age 25 ¨C 26 years old got up, restraining the second princess . The princess handed over to Alexis while deflecting her eyes away . He received the dagger quickly . Well, what¡¯s going on? Anyway, don¡¯t you look like a bit discouraged, Alexis? Do you want to die? Chapter 30 VISCOUNTESS YAMANO I got a rank. That means I became a noble family. Because being a noble isn¡¯t like a court noble. Yes, I got this thing called a territory. Yeah, I have to do territorial management, Me. ¡­How did this happen! Well, at that time, the king went on counseling. Together with the Prime Minister and the person in charge of the territory management. Ah, the person in charge of domain management, doesn¡¯t mean the¡¶pro in the management and operation of the territory¡·. He only knows the location, the size, the features and the likes of all the territories in the kingdom. His role is like a human database for giving a territory to the nobility and changing the land ownership. (T.N: Database in Katakana/English. I don¡¯t know if FUNA sensei watch log horizon though) I was asked and I told how I wished my territory would be. ¡¸Facing the sea, have mountain, river flows. Just a small territory is good¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Is it okay to have a small one?¡¹(King) ¡¸Yes, being large and having lots of people is troublesome when I wanted to have fun with my citizen like a family, And I also refuse to face the borders that are likely to have disputes!¡¹(Mitsuha) The king had a bitter smile. ¡¸If so, then you should have land on the north side. First of all, our country only faces the sea on that side.¡¹(Database) Database-san responded immediately. ¡¸Well then, Please check this map. This big river is flowing into the ocean, however this and this and this. Thin narrow lines around here are small rivers. Near the big river, there are many wide plains. But most of them are in the Earl¡¯s territory. And the others aren¡¯t vacant, there are aristocrat territories that have mountain and small rivers, closes to the sea and also vacant. In this case, there are only a few lands left that is directly under the royal family, We can¡¯t give other lands, unless we kick out the aristocrat who is now in charge of that land¡¹(Database) Ohh. If I was to ask for something like that, they would definitely hold grudge. I might ask the king to give them another territory. But they must have a lot of memories with their homeland and citizen, and they also wanted to protect the land they inherited from their ancestors. The vacant land is the best. ¡¸Well, then this land ¡­¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Oh, there¡¯s no problem with this land. It is the baron¡¯s territory, however he responsed to the invitation of the Empire and became a traitor. He got his punishment he deserved and his land was confiscated. This land is just a baron¡¯s territory, I hate to say this but it¡¯s just a small subterranean territory. However, it meets the conditions with small river, mountain that is not so steep. But are you really okay with this? There are also many other lands we can¡­¡¹(Database) Database-san recommended other lands, but of course I refused. Because I don¡¯t want that kind of thing. The distance from the capital is far, it might be a problem for aristocrat or a merchant. But, distance doesn¡¯t really matter to me. So, territory, get! (T.N: getto in Katakana) Hmm? But the territory facing the sea on the north side? It seems like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere ¡­ It was next to the Earl Bozes¡¯s territory! Is it really a coincidence? Database-san, you do know that I¡¯m the Earl¡¯s acquaintance, don¡¯t you? Was he doing this because he took it into consideration? Well, if there is something I don¡¯t understand, I can ask the Earl to teach me, or get help. And they are all good people afterall. It would be easy to go to Collette-chan¡¯s place, and it would be easy to make excuses when we are close. Huh? The territory that Alexis got, is also next to me, on the opposite side of the Earl Bozes? Did I get sandwitched? This was definitely planned, wasn¡¯t it? So whenever he went to his parents¡¯ house, he would pass through my territory, right? Yes, yes. Eh, I only need to say ¡°yes¡± once? Yes, yes. And what will I do when I go to the territory? Shop? I will not lose it. Just shut it down temporarily. I will restart it if the territory goes down. I will not spread it to the territory¡­ Well, for now. Yes, for now. Shampoo? Well, I will resume it as soon as possible. Sorry. *** Three days, the King introduced me someone to give me a special training on the territory management. Yeah, ridiculous stuffing education. Fortunately, thanks to modern knowledge, classes have proceeded relatively smoothly because there was a tax system, budget management, manipulation of manpower, and so on. The teacher was surprised. Also, since classes were properly recorded with a micro recorder, I can review them at any time. Viva, scientific power! And, moving into my territory. On an average carriage. No, I don¡¯t have a luxury horse-drawn carriage, I don¡¯t ride with Alexis, and I don¡¯t want to spend days alone with only him on the carriage. Actually, I have another way to travel, teleport to the Earl Bozes¡¯ land and go from there. But for once, I wanted to look closely at the traveling route with my own eyes. Well, I rode on the carriage when I first came to the capital, but I didn¡¯t check the surrounding at that time. What can I do for my territory? Problems of coming and going with the Capital. Surrounding situation. There are many things to learn. It will be good to hear various stories from other passengers. This time I make a different way to hear from people. Near the time for departure, a lot of people have asked to be hired by me, the new lady Baron. Yeah, if they get hired by a new noble aristocrat, they can advertise their name. Moreover, because the aristocrat is just a child, they must have misunderstood that they can take advantage of me. They might also think this is a chance to get closer to me? Or is it an interlude to explore the secrets of the superior technology and magical equipment of my home country? Well, I will not take that kind of risk. ¡¶I had worked for an aristocrat before, a veteran of a territory management, an experienced professional, I could double your profit if you hired me. etc¡· I would not be so stupid to believe in any of those. If you are so competent, why are you desperately trying to find a job in such a place now? That¡¯s why I declined all job seekers, and put the shop in absolute defense mode, said my greetings to the neighbors and asked the soldiers of the royal palace to watch out for any suspicious person near my shop. When they are in town, please look around the shop from time to time and come if they hear the alarm. Oh, I introduced the alarm to the neighbors properly so they would not be surprised with the noise. ¡¶There¡¯s someone that dare to try to sneak into the Thunder Shrine Princess¡¯ shop¡·¡­ Ehh¡­ Oh, why did the King arrange soldiers of the royal palace to look around, now? Updated from novelhall[.]com On the day of departure, when I went to the waiting room, Sabine-chan was there carried some baggage. Hey hey hey hey, hey hey hey hey! (T.N: raw have repeat many times as well) As expected, she was taken back. It seems that the hidden escorts intended to take her back in the first place, they only waited until she met me. And Sabine-chan was throwing tantrum as she was taken back. Well, if she was taken back too soon, she would run away again. That¡¯s why they waited until the last minute. She must be frustrated, just when she thought her dream already succeeded. *** And the horse-drawn carriage went to the Earl Bozes¡¯ land. There still isn¡¯t any regular horse carriage going to Yamano¡¯s land. Mitsuha this time only wore a dress worn by an everyday average girl. It is a simple structure, but fluffy and a little cute. She made that choice so she can easily converse with the passengers. Mitsuha has learning effects. The technique of conversation was referred to Sabine at Paradise Pavilion. And under that skirt, Walther PPS on the left side and a small knife on the right side on the thigh. Of course, there is also Walther in my left armpit, but there will be a delay to pull it out, Beretta 93R and Revolver.38 are in the bag with the gun belt. The bag with weapons is always hanging on the shoulder around the neck. A little large bag with clothes for changing, etc, is in the luggage space of the carriage. Large luggage is placed on the roof of the carriage, but I was allowed to put it inside the carriage because there are still only a few passengers, and it¡¯s not too heavy or big, it¡¯s girls¡¯ luggage after all. There are 12 passengers in total. This is probably the largest number at this moment, as we departed from the capital city. After that, people will gradually decrease as they are getting off at their destination. Updated from novelhall[.]com Mitsuha spoke to a young man who seemed to be a merchant. Her setting is a naive daughter of an average shop, now she goes to work on the territory of emerging nobility. Certainly Mitsuha is a girl working in a shop, headed to work on the new territory. There is no lie. I¡¯m not familiar with the public of this world. Yup. (T.N: seem like merchant¡¯s POV) Although she is just a lolita (little girl), it isn¡¯t bad to talk with such a cute girl. She listened to my story pleasantly and also came up with quite a good question. It¡¯s the evidence that she was seriously listening to my story. She understands everything, and her head (thinking) isn¡¯t bad. Sometimes she even talked about knowledge and information that I didn¡¯t know about. She is likely to become a good merchant in the future. Oh, it might be good not only for my son, but for my daughter as well. Should I consult with my wife when I returned. Even when the mouth of the young merchant has loosened, yet the talk still continues. Other passengers also participated in the conversation for fun, many information was exchanged. ***Two days before reaching the Earl¡¯ Bozes territory*** A wild bandit group appeared. ¡¸Isn¡¯t this rarely happen?¡¹(Mitsuha) ¡¸Ah, but recently, it has increased. The defeated soldiers of the empire were scattered to many places, Even if they returned to the empire, there would be nothing good. Farmers or recruits might stay in the kingdom either because they don¡¯t want to get caught in the kingdom¡¯s counter-attack or out of fear that they have to take responsibility for the defeat. This bandit group¡¯s leader seems to be the lower level commander, who is likely to be executed and the others must be the ranaway mercenaries that couldn¡¯t get the money while they escaped to the north, avoiding the southern kingdom¡¯s chasing armies¡¹(Merc Uncle) ¡¸Ah~¡¹(Mitsuha) Mitsuha and mercenary-like middle-aged man talking calmly when other passengers were in a big fuss. This might be a bit awkward. Mitsuha likes cool middle aged man. Because he smells like her father. It¡¯s not about odor. It¡¯s the atmosphere that wraps around. Well, Mitsuha is calm, because she can escape with teleport at any time. The reason why the man is calm, is because there is ¡¶The right to be bystander¡· ¡¶The right to be bystander¡·is like tacit understanding between mercenaries and bandits. Regardless of escort mercenaries, normal mercenaries have no obligation to protect others. Even though there are human lives involved, it¡¯s still not enough for them to help any people on the spot just by being there without contract. The bandits as well, they would get a lot of damage if they were to fight with mercenaries. Then, agreement of the interests between bandits who don¡¯t want to fight with strong mercenaries, and mercenaries who don¡¯t get any money at all, it¡¯s meaningless to fight. A mercenary who hasn¡¯t received an escort mission that declared¡¶The right to be bystander¡·will not attack the bandits. Bandits also will not attack the said mercenary. When a mercenary declared¡¶The right to be bystander¡·, he didn¡¯t have to worry about unnecessary killings or be killed. Until the victory or defeat has been decided, regardless of the battle, so even when a bad thing happened to the passengers and escort mercenaries, he would not do anything. And the bandits just didn¡¯t attack that said mercenary, they were mostly taking away women, children and luggage. Right now, there are 9 passengers including Mitsuha. One married woman, one young woman, two girls. By the way, the coachman is out of the scope. Bandits will not attack coachman. If the carriage ceases to operate, it will gradually effect the trading, the lord and the country¡¯s profit. And at a certain point, the armies will start moving. If they attacked and destroyed the carriage, it would just make their life and work harder. The coachman was treated as a part of a carriage, not as a person, not as a man. Same goes for the men if they didn¡¯t join in battle. But if the men tried to fight back with righteousness, their safety would be all lost. That¡¯s why they almost never tried to fight back. ¡¸I will fight¡¹(Farmer) A farmer-like man with his wife and daughter said so. Of four women, two of them are his family members. He couldn¡¯t allow his family to be carried away in front of his own eyes. Even if it cost him his life. ¡¸I will fight as well¡¹(Elder) An elderly man. ¡¸Children should be happy with their family. I also did a variety of bad things to protect my family and to live. Well, for once, I want to do something useful for other people as well. And if I lost my luggage here, I won¡¯t have anything left to live¡¹(Elder) ¡¸Thank you¡­¡¹(Farmer) Updated from novelhall[.]com The farmer-like man lowered his head to the Elder. The young merchant looked at Mitsuha and said. ¡¸I will also help you¡¹(Merchant) ¡¸I do not want to get hurt. They won¡¯t harm us if we give them the money, luggage and the women. The mercenary will use ¡¶The right to be bystander¡·anyway, and if we fight back poorly, we will be killed or injured before surrender and lost everything. Don¡¯t be stupid!¡¹(Coward man) A man about twenty years old refused to fight back by saying so. Well, it¡¯s not a bad thing. Human that thinks themself is the most important thing. The farmer may have refused to fight if his wife and children aren¡¯t here. Finally, the mercenary said to the farmer. ¡¸Hey, do you want to hire an escort? I will give you a discount, just a silver coin¡¹(Mercenary) ¡¸¡¸¡¸You will fight!?¡¹¡¹¡¹(Farmer + Wife + Daughter) It¡¯s a surprise. Mitsuha turned her sight to the mercenary. Meanwhile the coward man asked. ¡¸Huh, you don¡¯t use ¡¶The right to be bystander¡·¡­¡¹(Coward man) ¡¸It only applies on the ¡¶mercenary who doesn¡¯t receive escort request ¡·, young man¡¹(Mercenary) The mercenary replied to the confused coward man. Somehow, I have only met good Mercenaries until now. Yes, this one too. ¡¸General goods store Mitsuha. We handle anything from love consultation to territorial management, etc. By the way, ¡¶get rid of the bandits¡·¡¯s fee is one silver coin¡¹(Mitsuha) The Mercenary looked at Mitsuha in amazement, Mitsuha just smiled back. Yeah, I don¡¯t hate helping a cool uncle. The mercenary¡¯s weapon is a short sword. The elder took out his weapon, a dagger. Oh, there¡¯s something about this elder, he isn¡¯t just an average elder. I took out the knife from the bag on my shoulder and handed it to the merchant. Even surprised, he took the knife. A knife from a pretty girl. The knife also makes the girl looks beautiful. Next, took out the Gun belt and put it on my back. Spare magazine for Beretta 93R and revolver .38 The magazine right now is hollow point bullet. These bandits didn¡¯t wear hard skin monsters or metal armor. It will be okay with this bullet type. Everyone asked ¡¶What is it?¡· as they saw it. The farmer¡¯s weapon is a wooden stick which he took from the carriage. Although he has strengh, but he is an amateur. Well, for this person, wooden stick might be much better than shorter blade. There are 8 thieves slowly closing from the front and back of the carriage. 3 of them look like mercenaries, 5 other peoples seems nervous as they are walking. They must be the former farmers. The 4 of our combat groups also went outside the carriage. Merchant is in a carriage. He is the last defender, and watching out for a surprise attacker. His role is also preventing the women from becoming a hostage. Oh that¡¯s right, farmer and the young girl handed out a silver coin to the two of us. ¡¸Girl, if you don¡¯t want to get hurt, quietly give us your items and money. Take off your clothes as well, leave only the underwear¡¹(Bandit Merc 1) A former mercenary said so while grinning. ¡¸Oh, of course, I¡¯m taking the girls along as well, so you don¡¯t have to take off your clothes yet, hahaha¡·(Bandit Merc 1) How vulgar. I won¡¯t admit that this man is a mercenary. To think this man in front of me is a mercenary like the cool mercenary uncle, Svens and Wolf Fang Mercenary group. I felt sick. I don¡¯t intend to make the elder, merchant and farmer kill people. There is a high possibility that it will be the reverse. In reality, it will be just mercenary and me, 2 vs 8 people. However, our opponent is actually just 3 people, 5 other peoples are just amateurs. But I don¡¯t know about the ability of the 3 former mercenaries over there. Mercenary uncle seems to be strong, but I do not know what will happen. The difference in number is overwhelmingly disadvantageous. If possible, I want to attack after they clearly shows their murderous intent and moves to action. I am well aware that it is just naive, but I know that it is possible. ¡¸Mercenary, do you want to declare ¡¶The right to be bystander¡·?¡¹(Bandit Merc1) Updated from novelhall[.]com Mercenary uncle answered in a low voice to the bandit¡¯s words. ¡¸¡­ me ¡­ I am hired as an escort¡¹(Mercenary) ¡¶Employed Escort¡·, that word was converted to another word inside of Mitsuha¡¯s head. Bouncer, bouncer, bouncer ¡­ ¡¸Wha¡­!¡¹(Bandit Merc 1) The bandits fell back in a hurry and pulled out their swords. 3 former mercenaries used swords, and the rest are using 3 swords and 2 spears. When one took out the sword, he had fallen to the criteria for dangerous combatant in Mitsuha¡¯s ROE (Rule of Engagement). Papapan! (SFX) The man who pulled out the sword got blown away. ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹(Bandit Merc 2) All of sudden, their fellow was blown away on the ground. They couldn¡¯t understand what happened and the bandits stopped moving for a second. He will not be a first-rate mercenary if he misses such a gap. And the cool uncle mercenary dashed toward the bandits while holding his short sword, it¡¯s a quick flash. He rotated his body as he was and slashed 2 merc bandits one by one. Strong! In a moment, the two other main enemies were disabled. The remaining five people are confused but still have weapons. The spear is dangerous even with beginner¡¯s skill. Mitsuha aims for the spear holding bandits. Papapan, papapan (SFX) Machine gun Beretta 93R three shot burst echoes. They maybe former farmers, but they are just¡¶former¡·in the end. Now that they have fallen to dark side, became the murderers called bandits. They already killed a lot of people and they will kill more if they still alive. It might be the citizens of Mitsuha or an important person. They aren¡¯t allowed to escape here. Three remaining bandits using swords were dealt with by the cool mercenary uncle in a flash. It was an unilateral victory. *** Mitsuha learned various things about the Bozes territory from farmer¡¯s family as they keep traveling in the carriage. They tried hard to convey their knowledge as far as they know, to return the favor for their benefactor. Merchants and other passengers also taught Mitsuha a lot of different information. This is a great harvest. However, even Mitsuha had asked the three, Mercenary uncle, elder and farmer, but only the farmer talked with Mitsuha. Well, I can somewhat understand. The Elder and Mercenary uncle are accustomed with keeping a secret, and the farmer couldn¡¯t refuse the request of the girl who saved his life and protected his families. Because the others were in the carriage, they haven¡¯t seen anything. Just listening to the gunshot, they didn¡¯t understand what it was. For that reason, they thought the bandits were defeated with the collaborate of four people. The enemies are mostly just 3 former mercenaries, they might be killed one by one and the other five were dealt with easily. Well, the number of mercenaries is true. The carriage was loaded with weapons and gold items collected from bandits. Once they are delivered to the lords, they will be returned to the person who sent it. It is a measure to investigate the size of the bandit group and their identity ¡­ whether it is trade disturbance from other countries ¡­ etc. As the bandits this time seem to be the deserted soldier of the empire, their equipement would be as well returned on the spot. However, Mitsuha isn¡¯t going to the main town of Bozes territory, so she gives ownership of those weapons to the farmer. The farmer declined, but if he kept insisting, he would only trouble his benefactor, who didn¡¯t plan to go to the main town. The farmer told that he would not sell one sword and the two spears, and he would pratice with those weapons to protect his family by himself. His wife and daughter looked at him with respect and believed in him, who protected them from the bandits. A man about 20 years old was completely ignored by the young woman who was talking to him until yesterday, and was stared at with eyes like seeing dirt. There is no woman smiling at the man who abandoned them and tried to hand them to the bandits. No matter where, in this world or Earth. Mitsuha got off the carriage at the branch point of the road. From here, I must go on foot to head towards my own territory, the Yamano territory. I waved with other passengers and broke up. Only the coward man with knee on the ground doesn¡¯t wave his hands back. By the way, why didn¡¯t the passengers recognize Mitsuha even they stayed at the capital? In this world without photographs, television, and the net, information transmission is late and inaccurate, and the content of information gradually distorts. More than a message game. As a result, Mitsuha¡¯s appearance and behavior were totally different except for those who were present at the scene. Furthermore, most of the passengers of this carriage weren¡¯t in the Capital at the time, and those who were in capital only heard her broken voice through the speaker, a distorted loud voice. There were few people who glanced from afar. But the gunshot, the sound of a grenade cylinder, a heavy machine gun, a 20 millimeter cannon, etc. arrived to even the center of the Capital from the battlefield. Compared with that, the shooting sound of the pistol was somewhat cute. In addition, the soldiers back there had a long lightning stick. It was not something that Mitsuha had, like squatting. Perhaps someone of the bandits who were former imperial soldiers may have noticed, but they couldn¡¯t tell it to anyone anymore. *** Water line 10 seconds, land line 8 days, I have finally reached the Yamano territory. No, I just crossed the stream on the way. Water line. Finally I could see the main town from the gaps in the trees. Sorry¡­ I will never say main town again! It is not even a rural town. It¡¯s a village! Just a village!! I am ashamed and absolutely will not call it the main town ever again. Should I call it by the name of the town? Anyway, I will go back to my home on Earth for now. Because It took totally 8 days, there must be a lot of mails to reply¡­ But before that, I need to use the bathroom and have a bath. Chapter 31 I entered the town on foot. As I walk for a while, I can see the sea ahead. This is rather rare for a rural town to have streets for travelers. However, why does everyone look at me, is it so rare to see a traveler? Ah, is it because a loli in one piece dress appeared alone in this place? Anyway, my stomach is empty. For now let¡¯s eat in a restaurant, or any shop available. I will also need to collect information. So, I will not eat at home (on earth) today. I will order a ¡¶full set meal¡· properly. At that time, when I heard the name of the town, I thought is was a¡¶town¡·. I see. Then it was just change name into Mitsuha? But if it¡¯s this small, isn¡¯t it just a ¡¶village¡·then? Because this is a seaside village, the¡¶full set meal¡·here is just mainly fish. Yeah, it¡¯s more like a¡¶fish set meals¡· There¡¯s no other impression. It is a small restaurant in a rural place, and it isn¡¯t dinner time yet, so there are no other customers. For now, I should talk to the owner and listen to the reputation of the former lord, but the mouth of this woman is¡­ too big. (T.N: talk too much) [Well, the former lord is a disgrace, his family is crushed¡­ And the no-one knew how the next lord would be¡­ It was unlikely that a good lord would come to the rural territory like this¡­] (Shop Owner) Something like that. But this is not something you should talk to an unknown person. This owner seems like a casual person. Well, I gave up listening to her blah-blah-blah and left the store after asking where the lord¡¯s mansion is. The mansion is at the outer edge of the town. Because this village is quite small, the buildings is sparse. So, I reached the place quite fast. Un, I won¡¯t call this the lord¡¯s mansion anymore. Well, I wonder if I should call it my lord¡¯s house then. Haaa, I felt bad with the lord things, the shop owner and the lord house. First of all, I will put down my baggage on my shoulder and then I will knock with this door knocker. And then¡­ ¡ºWho are you?¡»(Maid) A (wild) maid-san around 16 to 17 years old appeared and asked Mitsuha so. Yes, the former lord was forfeited his noble title, but the servants weren¡¯t. The next lord will also in need of servants, and he couldn¡¯t just bring employees from his former territory easily, even his vassal also. Those servants normally wouldn¡¯t want to leave their families, their friends, their hometown to another land. And the new lord isn¡¯t familiar with this land, he will not be able to recruit good servants in a strange land. For that reason, except for the old servants who want to leave themselves, most of them would remain in the lord mansion to serve the next lord. Of course, after seeing the next lord, they can quit if they don¡¯t like the new lord. Also, on the contrary, the new lord may not want to hire the servants he doesn¡¯t like. And of course, those who dare to say¡¶the previous lord was better¡·are most likely to be kicked out. That¡¯s why, most of the servants will still remain, and they will welcome Mitsuha as the new lady. Anyway, this is my servant. At least for the moment. ¡ºAh, I¡¯m Mitsuha¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºMitsuha-san?¡»(Maid) Maid doesn¡¯t seem to know about Mitsuha. ¡ºI became the lord here, Mitsuha von Yamano¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºEh, ah, yes. EEEEEeeeeh!¡»(Maid) Well, of course the maid will be surprised. To think the new lady would walk alone and carry luggage by herself. Not to mention, it¡¯s a girl who looks like 12 years old. ¡ºPlease call all employees soon. I will do a greeting to all of you on my arrival¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºYe¡­YES!!¡»(Maid) The maid ran like flying away. ¡ºGreeting, all servants. I am the new lord of this land, Mitsuha von Yamano. The size of this territory will not change, but from today it will be a Viscountess¡¯ territory instead of a baron¡¯s territory¡»(Mitsuha) The employees are surprised. Baron and Viscountess¡¯ family are literally different. They can expect some improve with the treatment, payment, etc. And even they have same rank servant, the¡¶servant of the Viscountess¡·and the¡¶servant of the baron¡·are still different. Even when they change jobs and look for marriage partners, the power of that name will be different just like a table knife and a shortsword. Just the other day, the servants were informed that a new lord will be transferred from the capital soon, but they haven¡¯t heard about the new lord¡¯s informations. Like the rank, sex, age, appearance etc. The country did it on purpose. They didn¡¯t tell the servants about the new lord in advance, so that the servants would not hold prejudices or stereotypes base on that. They could only know after directly seeing the new lord upon his arrival. As a result, some servants were happy. Their new lord is a Viscountess A beautiful little lady. They may drink the nectar if they do it right. For now, they plan to get on her good side¡­ ¡ºThat is why I would like to thank you for your understanding. Because I don¡¯t know anything in my first territory management, so please tell me about various things. As I mentioned earlier, I will interview everyone one by one in turn, For now, please come back to work¡»(Mitsuha) Mitsuha finished her greeting. With gentle, polite words and manner. The servants were reassuring and rejoiced with a gentle new lady. But among them, there are some peoples smirk as well. And some people think about the future of the territory, frowning in thinking. There are various speculation in the chests of 18 servants. ***Dinner*** For now, it¡¯s impossible to eat with the servants, that¡¯s why Mitsuha sits on the table and eats meals by herself. This is a seaside village, but only meat dishes line up. Mitsuha told the chef it¡¯s delicious and ate without leaving anything left. After bathing, Mitsuha teleport to her bed on Earth and immediately returned to the bedroom of the manor house with a small box prepared. And then, she left the bedroom, looked around the house, encouraged the employee¡¯s work, and returned to the bedroom. And of course, she doesn¡¯t let her guard down. She took out various security devices from the cardboard box which the size considerably small, installed on the door and the window side. ***Morning*** Piii (SFX) Heard a small electronic sound, Mitsuha woke up. That¡¯s a warning sound when someone interrupted the laser wire of the security device installed in front of the door. Mitsuha grabbed the Walther on her right thigh inside the blanket and looked at the door, and she saw the maid she met yesterday. ¡ºGood morning. Did you already wake up?¡»(Maid) ¡ºGood morning ¡­ I slept well last night, would you mind preparing breakfast?¡»(Mitsuha) Mitsuha took her hand off the gun and smiled at the Maid. After breakfast, Mitsuha looked around the mansion again and then returned. When she returned to the room, she locked and put the cloth on door handle, covered the keyhole and removed several electronic devices from her pocket. Ultra compact recorder purchased at Akihabara. Recording begins when sound is detected, and stops when a certain period of time has elapsed. It was the record of what happened around the house last night. Of course, she already exchanged this with another one. ¡ºWell well, Let¡¯s see what was going on ¡­¡»(Mitsuha) Mitsuha smirked. Yes, Mitsuha was playing a gently and friendly lord. Only showing the servants her smiling face, without ordering servants nor checking around the fishing village, mountain village, rural village in the territory. The servants didn¡¯t know whether Mitsuha was sick but they knew she often got to sleep in the daytime. Some servants were relieved with Mitsuha¡¯s actions, they resumed black dealings with merchants, etc. to get extra expenses. They restarted what they had temporarily stopped until they checked the state of the new lord. The others resumed pressing work on their subordinates and juniors to get out of the workplace. Or those who was chasing the girls on the villagers, took out the things in the house secretly, etc. Even though the butler felt a sense of crisis and complained to Mitsuha about it, but Mitsuha was just smiling back. He is a serious and sincere butler. Different with the dishonest peoples who disturb the territory. Somehow he thought he has to¡­ One day, Mitsuhar muttered. ¡ºThe time has come¡»(Mitsuha) And Mitsuha called all the servants again. ¡º¡­ and then, these six people will be dismissed on this date¡»(Mitsuha) Those six people saw their name in Mitsuha¡¯s sudden dismissal, protested in angry. ¡ºSuch a foolish! Why me?¡»(servant 1) ¡ºWhat a joke! Even though you are the lady, you can¡¯t one-sided fire us without reason¡»(servant 2) Even though those 6 servants were shouting, Mitsuha looked at them coldly with a calm expression. ¡ºIdiot (Baka)? Who are the idiots here?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºHuh¡­¡­¡»(Chef) ¡ºDidn¡¯t you hear me, I asked who are the idiots here?¡»(Mitsuha) The male servant didn¡¯t think he would be scolded by Mitsuha, and lost his words. ¡ºHans, I¡¯ve always praised the dish you serve everyday¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºEh ¡­, yes¡»(Hans) The chef Hans answered somewhat reluctant. ¡ºI have praised that it was delicious everyday, but the taste gradually felt down. Normally, if your foods got praised, wouldn¡¯t you be more motivated to make it more delicious?¡»(Mitsuha) The chef Hans was shivering. ¡ºDo you understand the reason?¡»(Mitsuha) Hans¡¯ complexion gradually became worse. ¡ºThat was because someone thought that I don¡¯t know the taste of cooking with my child¡¯s tongue, that I didn¡¯t realize the ingredients¡¯ quality dropped. And ingredients have become cheaper day by day. But for some reason, the price of the purchase has not changed. I wonder why. It¡¯s strange, right, Hans?¡»(Mitsuha) Hans became pale and silent. And then Mitsuha spoke to the man next to Hans. ¡ºHey Gunter ¡­ You are the one calculating wheat, aren¡¯t you?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºEh¡­¡»(Gunter) ¡ºThe previous Wheat¡¯s tax payment, the amount delivered from the village and sales volume from the village to the merchant, the numbers have changed. Someone rewrote it. I wonder who is the one who could do such a thing. Didn¡¯t anyone notice it at all? The person in charge, who is it again?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºAh¡­¡»(Gunter) ¡­ ¡ºSo, Tilde, where have you been in several afternoons? After pushing your work to a junior maid, where have you been going? And don¡¯t you have a lot of condiments at home and at the tailor¡¯s shop in the town?¡»(Mitsuha) The head Maid was facing down in silent. ¡ºDo you also want to ask the reason?¡»(Mitsuha) The remained 3 peoples who were stared by Mitsuha, no-one could reply. They thought Mitsuha was a beautiful, gentle and weak mentality. However, right now her attitude and wording completely changed. ¡ºDo you know why I become the lady (lord) of this land? It¡¯s not because I inherited from my parent lineage. I became one myself through my own achivements, I was the first generation. The first generation of Yamano family. Do not look down on me!¡»(Mitsuha) The whole room became silent as Mitsuha said that when glaring. ¡ºThis is a punitive dismissal. You will have trouble finding the next job. I want you to leave within an hour. After 1 hour passes, If you still stayed in the house, you will be caught and punished for illegal invasion at the Viscountess¡¯ house. Now, go!¡»(Mitsuha) Six men and women ran away as if they jumped out of the room. Mitsuha talked to the old butler who stood by her side. ¡ºI¡¯m sorry to make you worry, Anton. I will stop checking the document in the middle of the night. I will sleep properly at night, so that I won¡¯t need to go to bed in the daytime anymore¡»(Mitsuha) And then she handed out several papers from her pocket. ¡ºThis is the merchant who used bribes. Tell him, he is out of the deal. And, those are malignant peoples who are disturbing people in town, monitor them and deal with them¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºMi¡­Mitsuha-sama¡­¡»(Anton) Tears started falling from Anton¡¯s eyes. ¡ºFrom now on, the maid head will be Kate, I¡¯m counting on you¡»(Mitsuha) And then Mitsuha yawned. ¡ºMy bad, Anton. Even though I just said that I will not go to bed anymore in the daytime, but that was a lie! I will go sleep for a while ¡­ Ah, from tomorrow I will begin full-scale development of my land. It will be busy. Everyone, thanks for your hard work today, dismiss!¡»(Mitsuha) 12 servants were left in place and stunned. They were surprised to see Mitsuha¡¯s change so much but their hearts gradually moved¡­ Beating fast? Funny? Excited? Interested? Anticipated? [Ah, I see. Are we excited about this ourself now? I felt something interesting would happen. I felt something funny would likely happen. At least, tomorrow is going to be a fun day] (Servants¡¯ inner thought) ¡ºKate, what are you laughing for?¡»(Anton) ¡ºAren¡¯t you also laughing, too¡»(Kate) Eh? Haha, that¡¯s right. (Anton) Chapter 32 VISITORS After becoming the Viscountess, I has been using the cat¡¯s teleport ability many times. It was quite easy. I just needed to lock the room and told the servants that I need to walk alone for inspection. Even thought I told the servants I went out for inspection, I just went back to home in Japan. In order to modernize my private room in my lord¡¯s house, I went to consult with electric manufacturers. Well, it¡¯s the second time so we will deal quickly. The person in charge of the opponent is the same person. Oh, first of all email and postal items. Mi-chan will go home for the vacation? Yes Yes. Oh, the mail from the store manager¡­ Is there any work for another beautiful girl yet? No, not yet. I might as well ask her to make Sabine¡¯s dress. The payment is in gold coin. The gold coin seems to be more pleased than the yen. Great news on the net, and¡­ Huh? ¡¶Finally discovered the dragon¡·¡­ ? Oh no!! I flew to the mercenary team in a hurry. And about that, I got totally 60,000 gold coins. Because many aristocrats donated than I thought. I give Wolf Fang the gold coin payments a few days after. Of course, the extras were putting on my gold coin saving hole. I have been one step closer to my ambition. Everyone from Wolf Fang asked me before¡¶We want to be called Dragon Buster¡·and ¡¶We want to RELEASE THE DRAGON¡·(T.N: Sorry for the cap) I agreed with the condition that they must keep my informations secret. The situation is quite conveniently. Everyone seems to think that I was a princess of another world, I could use magic to cross between worlds, I came to this world and learned knowledge. Jugding from me that be able to speak every language, everyone thought that I used translation magical things, a language magic for worldwide. Furthermore, they thought I¡¯m not the same age as my appearance, but actually I¡¯m about several hundred years old¡­ It is regrettable! The correct answer is only I¡¯m not the same age as my appearance. This is a big deal, I wonder if everyone just wanted to show off to other mercenary groups or something¡­ And when I went to the base, asked the captain, The Dragon wasn¡¯t there anymore, it was taken to the laboratory of some research institutes Last time, when the scientist, who was interested in the horn rabbits gave The Wolf Fang his contact address business card. As Wolf Fang called him, he came flying. After he saw the actual thing, he contacted researchers from here and there with great excitement, and it seems that scholars from all many swarmed there in a blink of an eye. Everyone explained it exactly as our agreements in advance. The Wolf Fang was summoned to another world with weapons, vehicles, asked by a princess from another world. To defend the citizen, fight against the armies of monsters and win. After that everyone returned to Earth safely. The dragon which was piled on the truck had also transferred together. Because everyone is the Wolf Fang also thought it was true, so there are no lie in their explanations that can be detected by lie detection machine. It seems that the researchers really believed that everyone supposed to go to a different world for that one time. The Wolf Fang just didn¡¯t tell the researchers that I can come and go freely even now. Just in case, The Wolf Fang change the my name slightly to¡¶Princess Nanoha¡· No no, they don¡¯t need to talk about bombardment or magic shooting stuff, then it isn¡¯t strange for people to have similar name. Someone, there is a Japanese maniac geek inside the Wolf Fang group. (T.N: Japanese maniac in English) Anyway, no matter how absurd their story is, there¡¯s a dead body of the dragon in reality so no one can refute. Although it is plagiarism that a publisher specialized in certain fantasy novels thought as a preliminary PR of a new movie. They caused a ruckus about copyright infringement, and also spreading that this is¡¶not a fiction, but a story of reality¡·because there is also an actual thing. No no, they didn¡¯t make it into a movie, right? Well, putting that aside, this dragon might be a great discovering such as: scale analysis and DNA analysis. Oh, the two mercenaries of Wolf Fang, who were unable to participate while they were on vacation, were crying and regretted. Because the others felt sorry, it seems that the gold coin payment wasn¡¯t distributed by the participants but put the group¡¯s vault income. But participant members got a¡¶temporary bonus¡·so they still got more than the two who didn¡¯t participate. Of course, The Wolf Fang didn¡¯t distribute the whole amount, there was several hundred million yen equivalent left in the vault of the group. It will cost money for weapons and equipment, and for those who retire due to injuries, diseases, age etc. The mercenaries also would like to offer retirement payments. But those two didn¡¯t want money, they wanted to the title ¡¶the dragon buster, helping the princess from the different world¡·and seems to be noisy. Don¡¯t go crying to me, I don¡¯t know¡­ ***One day*** There were visitors. From the butler report, they are three males. They didn¡¯t seem to be related to my land. It seems like they just came to see the new emerging aristocrat. Will it be a wish request or bribery? When I wondered whether to meet or refuse, but I heard their titles are scientist, mercenary, merchant. This is strange. If they wanted to take advantage of me, shouldn¡¯t they apply to the title like financial bureaucrat? Did they come all the way to such a countryside village like this just meet me? Anyway, I agreed to meet them in the drawing room. Eh, the audience room? There is nothing like that. This is not a royal palace. However, it is a scientist ¡­. Translation language in my head, so it shouldn¡¯t be wrong, right? In the drawing room, only Mitsuha was seated, Anton the butler and Kate the maid chief stood beside her. 3 maids and 3 male servants lined up along the left and right walls. Because we did still know the 3 males¡¯ identities. If they are suspicious persons, we can capture them immediately. And of course, Mitsuha is equipped with Gun Belt just in case. The under armpit Walther is unsuitable for instantaneous shootings. The table was big enough so that there was enough distance between Mitsuha and the guest¡¯s chair to ensure enough time to pull out. ¡ºPlease come in, this is the Viscountess Yamano¡»(Maid) Guided by the maid, three men went into the drawing room. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡ºI¡¯m sorry for the sudden visit, I ¡­¡»(Male 1) The first male entered the drawing room, as he was greeting half-way and he stopped. ¡ºHey, what¡¯s wron¡­¡»(Male 2) The second man too. The third man stood without saying a word. ¡º¡ºMitsuha-chan!¡»¡»(Male 1+2) ¡ºEh, Aren¡¯t you mercenary-san and merchant-san?¡»(Mitsuha) I should remember their name soon. ¡ºWhy is Mitsuha-chan is¡­¡»(Merchant-san) Updated from novelhall[.]com ¡ºBecause I¡¯m the lady (lord), Viscountess Mitsuha von Yamano¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºNot the Viscount¡¯s daughter?¡»(Merchant-san) ¡ºNo, I¡¯m not¡»(Mitsuha) 3 peoples were dumbfound. ¡ºIf so, then why were you riding on an average carriage?¡»(Merchant-san) ¡ºBecause there was no other vehicle¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºWhy did you travel alone?¡»(Merchant-san) ¡ºSince I have neither vassals nor subordinates¡»(Mitsuha) ¡º¡º¡º¡­¡­¡­¡»¡»¡»(3 men) Updated from novelhall[.]com After I asked the servants to prepare tea and sweets, I asked the 3 peoples about the main subject. ¡ºSo, what are the three of you doing here?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºOh, we just happened to know each other in that carriage and came together. But we are coming here with totally separate matter, we aren¡¯t companion¡»(Merchant-san) The other two also nodded to the merchant-san¡¯s reply. Oh, that¡¯s right. This is rather remote place, the carriage is only coming once every 10 days. And there were people coming here to find work. It isn¡¯t strange for people to ride the same carriage, if they all move after hearing the news about a new lord. ¡ºWell, please do in turn.¡» ¡ºThen, allow me to go first¡­¡»(Merchant-san) The Merchant is quite surprised to hear that Mitsuha is a lady, but he has been talking normally with Mitsuha for several days traveling, so, the merchant can calm down easily and starts talking. ¡ºI am a merchant¡¯s Pez, In fact, I would like to talk about the product circulation with the new lord this time ¡­¡»(Merchant-san) Updated from novelhall[.]com I has called him as merchant-san all the time, so this is the first time I hear his name. According to Pez-san¡¯s story, the former lord seems to have prevented all of the products in the territory from being sold to outside and held everything by themselves. And he also forbidded other merchants from doing business in the territory to prevent the cash in the territory from flowing out. However, he heard that the lord has been replaceed. So, he thought he should visit to open up new sales channels with this occasion. Although it might be painful for carry goods all the way only to the Yamano territory, Fortunately, this place is close to the Bozes territory, so if he doesn¡¯t get the deal, he can take little detour to go to Bozes territory. He just wanted to explore new sales routes. It seems that the young merchant, Pez-san wanted to keep doing business in long term with Yamano territory. Yeah yeah, we will grow, my land will. Alright, I also thought that a merchant that have connection in the Capital is necessary for my land as well, I will depend on Pez-san, with trust-able personality. Speaking of which, aren¡¯t I also a merchant of capital as well? No, because I¡¯m a merchant dealing with things from another world. What will happen if I¡¯m seeling the things from the earth here? ¡ºThank you for coming all the way here, Pez-san. If you can, I would like to ask you to sell the products from the capital in our territory, and buy goods from our territory on the way back. It¡¯s not only dried fish and salted, I¡¯m planning to develop more and more later¡»(Mitsuha) Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡ºOh, I can¡¯t hope for more!¡»(Pez) ¡ºWell, for now, I will take some assignment and are studying more about it. So, please come back again in a couple of days. We will discuss the details at that time. You can gather more informations from the servants and villagers. Until then¡­¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºOkay, for the time being, I stayed in this villag¡­ in this town¡¯s hotel¡»(Pez) Oh, he did call this place a¡¶village¡·after all. ¡ºNext, Mercenary-san, please¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºOh, My name William, just as you know, I¡¯m a mercenary. I just wanted to relax in the countryside, but it became harder to stay in city when I only have the ability to fight. As I heard about the new emerging nobility. And then the area around Bozes territory, there are only few countryside. All of them have few population, no vassal, and knights or mercenaries, they are pretty much defenseless. I thought the new lord might in need of arms, at least I can be hire until the new lord have his armies, vassals ready. Ah, I don¡¯t hope of being a vassal, so be at easy¡»(William) Well, he is a honest person. And what he said, is exactly right. It seems that my village might really be destroyed just by being attacked by bandits now¡­ if I don¡¯t help out¡­ Is it necessary to develop self defense force as soon as possible? To do that, we need key personnel. Yeah, I¡¯m counting on the cool middle-aged uncle. Mercenary William-san. ¡ºOkay, just like Pez-san, please come back again in a few days¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºI leave it to you, Viscountess-sama¡»(William) Updated from novelhall[.]com ¡ºFinally, uhm¡­, the man who tried handing me over to the bandits, please¡»(Mitsuha) ¡º¡­ ¡­¡»(the man who tried handing me over to the bandits) He was surprised, the man who tried handing me over to the bandits. No, there was no other way to call him. I don¡¯t know either his name nor his profession, and it is slightly strange to say¡¶the man age around 20, please¡· Oh, somehow Butler Anton, and everyone¡¯s face has changed in complexion. They were staring at the man who tried handing me over to the bandits with killing eyes. He somehow broke in sweat, the man who tried handing me over to the bandits. ¡º¡­It¡¯s Jork. I¡¯m the the scientist Jork¡»(Jork) Oh, is that his name? ¡ºWell then, Jork-san, please explain¡»(Mitsuha) Jork-san began to talk. ¡ºWe are explorers who tried to find the truth of the world. We are working, teaching, researching at the capital institute, Platidus. And we heard that there¡¯s a young lord emerging in this land. We wanted the new young lord to gain an understanding to the new academic discipline and wanted him to be supporter for our school in return. I was ordered by professor and came to see the new lord. I want you to keep me as a lecturer for a while so that you can learn a part of our Platidis school¡¯s wisdom¡­¡»(Jork) Fu fu. Bad luck. ¡ºOne example of that wisdom, please¡»(Mitsuha) Heard my question, Jork-san started talking with confidence after thinking after a while. ¡ºFor example, what do you think if I say ¡¶In this world, the sun isn¡¯t moving around the world but the world is what moving instead¡·?¡»(Jork) Doya (smut) face? ¡ºOh, the earth¡¯s theory. Do you want to say that the world is spherical and it spins around itself. And with that, the day and night will come by rotating?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºWha¡­!¡»(Jork) Jork-san raised a surprise voice. ¡ºWhat else?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºSo, then ¡­ why can a rainbow be made ¡­¡»(Jork) ¡ºYou means when the light was passing through a very small water droplet that floating in the sky, it separated to many different colors. That¡¯s why, rainbow can only be made when the sunshine comes out with rain?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºWha¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.!¡»(Jork) Jork-san doesn¡¯t stop sweating. ¡ºIs that all?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºWell, ¡­ then, the mystery that the moon changes appearance day by day and reverts again after chipping¡­¡»(Jork) ¡ºOh, actually the moon isn¡¯t really chipping or change shape. Since the moon is moving around this world, parts of the moon which can be seen from this world has changed by days. The moon repeatly changed its shape was actually just the part that was illuminated by the sun, changed? It¡¯s a waste of time¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºSonna bakana (Impossible)¡­¡»(Jork) Jork-san held his head in agony. ¡ºIn the first place, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with people who tried handing over women, girls to bandits in order to save himself. Much less allow you to teach me anything. I might just get corrupt myself, too¡»(Mitsuha) That being said, Mitsuha called the maid. ¡ºThis visitor will come home alone, please take him outside¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºMiss, I¡¯m surprised that you know so many things. You understood things too well¡»(William) William told his impression. ¡ºMerciless, Ruthless!¡»(Pez) Pez just muttered so. Well, even if he praised Mitsuha, he would still get nothing. For now, they need to wait for a few days. Of course, waiting for the big cleaning to be over. Chapter 33 TERRITORY REFORM After the cleansed of the servants was over, Mitsuha continued to act at once. First of all, absolute ban on entering Mitsuha¡¯s private room. She keeps doing ¡°ordinary document¡± work in the office as it is, she also instructs employees, subordinates about it. However, ¡°important documents¡± work will be done with her personal computer, the ban is necessary. [Besides, I also have to make sure about the safety of my body. I kicked out 6¡¶harmful peoples¡·, but that also means¡¶six peoples now hold a grudge against Mitsuha¡· I need information in order to fight against bandits or people who hold a grudge again me] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [As for the remaining employees, I can¡¯t feel safe just because they still didn¡¯t betray me now. But who knows what they would do, if there is money involved or for their families that were taken hostages in the future] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [For that reason, I place things to keep all secrets on the PC in my room, and carefully set up the crime prevention types of equipment so that I can sleep peacefully at night] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [Well, I can do everything by myself like cleaning my room. Although I had quite devoted maids] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [And the next thing is improving the living environment. However, I can¡¯t bring in the bathtub, cooker, water storage tank or a pump from Japan. Yes, because all the servants will do it] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [Eh, why I can¡¯t bring those things in? If I do so, then the servants who are in charge of it will become unnecessary and may get fired. Even they are¡¶people who worked seriously and do nothing bad¡· I do not want to increase the number of unemployed people in my own territory selfishly] (Mitsuha Inner thought) In the end, it ended with only installing a power generation system for AV equipment, a small refrigerator, a light stand of LED etc in security facilities of the room. [Next, replenishment of personnel. Because I dismissed one-third of employees, we lack personnel. Defense personnel is also necessary. The employees should be from within the territory. I don¡¯t lack personnel enough to withdraw citizens from other territories And if I recruit free citizen from other places such as the capital, I will not be able to make it in time. Let¡¯s consult with the butler about it] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [Tentatively, there are several people that can be trusted. I plan to increase it. I will spread my hands in various ways. Let¡¯s recruit people who have expertise even in the capital] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [As for meals, I still have the young chef, the senior chef has been driven out, so it is still fine. When the former lord¡¯s time, the senior chef was in charge of the food for the Lord¡¯s family, and the young chef seems to have been responsible for the servants¡¯ food. Yes, he can do it alone as a cook. Since servants also eat in the house, they should be able to cope with each other. I don¡¯t need luxurious meals and I can prepare it myself] (Mitsuha Inner thought) And, as I¡¯m doing these works, there are visitors. Yes, mercenary-san and merchant-san. [I did not forget it. Well, probably] (Mitsuha Inner thought) ¡ºI¡¯m sorry, I have kept you waiting for a long time. Even though ¡¶time is money¡·for merchants and mercenaries ¡­¡»(Mitsuha) ¡º¡ºNo, there is no rush. It will affect our future as well, we are willing to wait a few days¡­¡»¡»(Mercenary + Merchant) ¡ºAh, that¡¯s right¡»(Mitsuha) Pez-san and Willam-san reply so. [Well, for now, let ¡®s talk about work] (Mitsuha Inner thought) For the time being, I consulted with Pez-san about handling items and taxes. Taxes vary by territories. Because the places, conditions, transportation means are different for the countryside and big territories. [For example, I need more favorable conditions to attract Pez-san to my territory instead of the large Bozes territory where also having good politic conditions] (Mitsuha Inner thought) I decided the sales tax should be 20%. A remote place like us, the transportation expenses are higher than other places. Our peoples are still poor, in order to make it possible for our people to purchase, I need to lower the tax to lower the price of goods as well. The trade route is from the capital to Bozes¡¯ territory, and from there to Yamano¡¯s territory, and then back to the capital. [There are towns and villages in the middle of the trade route. Before he returned to the capital, he has to sell all the unsold goods in Bozes¡¯ territory and Yamano¡¯s territory he had purchased from the capital even with a lower price. And then he will purchase in the middle of town to fill the vacant space in his carriage] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [Since he will go through the same town on the way back, he¡¯d better sell it as soon as possible and purchase goods there to sell at the capital. It will be difficult if I don¡¯t do something¡¶to give profit to the merchant¡·in order to bring more good products to our territory. Even if the goods are expensive, it can be sold if the tax is quite cheap. But if the taxes are too cheap, the tax revenue of the territory will not rise and there is also a tradeoff with other territories so I can¡¯t be too unreasonable] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [Well¡­ ] (Mitsuha Inner thought) ¡ºThe sales tax will be 20% And about the un-sold goods that you don¡¯t want to take home. How about a commissioning sale? Because the sale is done at our store, no store or personnel is necessary, In other words, zero cost expense¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºAlso, I will show you goods made at my secret studio. Whatever you want, you can also consign it for sale Pez-san, will you take a commission in a form?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºHuh¡­?¡»(Pez) [Pez-san is surprised. Well, of course, he will be surprised if it is such a favorable condition ¡­ the taxes are cheaper than Bozes¡¯ ??territory, but the most attractive is to cash all unsold goods at zero extra expense] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [In any case, with unsold products, it¡¯s unlikely that it will sell because he will go through the same towns and villages after only a few days. It is meaningless to take back things stocked in the capital] (Mitsuha Inner thought) [And if he can sell all the goods in my territory, he won¡¯t have to worry about unsold goods and purchase a small number of goods. Moreover, it consigned sales without a fee. It¡¯s like getting a branch in my territory] (Mitsuha Inner thought) ¡ºBy all means, Please!¡»(Pez) [Pez-san acknowledged with an immediate response. Yeah, about the secret factory, of course, it is a lie I plan to give around 100 items from Japan with cheaper price than the goods of the general goods store Mitsuha] (Mitsuha inner thought) [If¡¯s sufficient profit this way, the value coming directly to Yamano¡¯s territory will increase drastically and the number of visits may increase. However, this is temporary surpass. Because I need to develop as soon as possible, I have to create ¡¶an attractive product truly made of this territory¡·¡­ Oh, first of all, is to make a shop directly managed by a lord¡­] (Mitsuha inner thought) After that, we will discuss what we want to bring to our territory. That is the items we ordered, and consultation on the frequency of visits for the time being. In this area, I would like to hear the opinions of Anton and other servants. They will be adjusted separately later Next is Mercenary William. ¡ºHow much defensive force do you need?¡»(Mitsuha) With my too frank question, William-san has a bitter smile. ¡ºNo, since it depends on the enemies that will attack us, I can¡¯t say anything yet, but geographically, this isn¡¯t a place where other countries will attack, so the target enemy is a large scale bandit or a small monster group I might need a team¡»(William) [Well ¡­The population of the Yamano¡¯s territory. The town has 260, There are 3 rural villages with total 290, 2 Moutain villages are 79, One fishing village is 47, Total 676people ] (Mitsuha inner thought) [It is quite small as a viscount¡¯s territory. No, I wanted it myself. Originally it¡¯s a baron¡¯s territory. How can I protect it ¡­] (Mitsuha inner thought) ¡ºShould we bring soldiers from elsewhere or should we recruit from the citizen?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºWell, hiring in the royal capital, it will be expensive as it is a distant countryside ¡­ And in the first place, there is a problem with loyalty¡»(William) [Yeah¡­! They may try to escape when the emergency happens, and those who we hired as defensive force may become bandit as it is. And they are not from around here, even if they kill the lord, take away all the money and runs away, they will not be caught easily. Nothing, no pictures, no newspapers, no TV. Royal guard can¡¯t do a proper investigation either] (Mitsuha inner thought) Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience [Okay, I train soldiers from people in the territory! It also leads to employment promotion. I will have William-san train them. But, I need preparation for a citizen before using ¡­ ] (Mitsuha inner thought) (Ah! It flickered!) (Mitsuha) ¡ºWilliam-san will be hired as the commander of the Yamano Valley¡¯s Lord Army. The scheduled total troops are 4 people under the commander as the permanent officers. In addition, we constantly call 36 people out of the citizens to make my family business and military service concurrent. In order to replace these 36 people at any time, please train all 200 men suitable for military service to a certain extent. After that, I will select some people who are likely prospects as permanent soldiers¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºHuh¡­¡­!?¡»(William) William-san surprised. ¡ºWilliam-san will train them a way of handling basic weapons, But of course, before that, if you can, please mainly train the physical side and the spiritual side as a soldier¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºUh, ooooo¡­oh ¡­¡­¡»(William) (William-san, are you upset somewhat? ) (Mitsuha) [Yeah, I think that we will go with a local guard. There are few people, I can¡¯t maintain a lot of permanent soldiers. However, with only a few soldiers, we can¡¯t use those permanent soldiers as defense battle. Therefore, we decided to allocate ¡¶duration concurrently serving as my family business and military service¡·on a shift system ](Mitsuha inner thought) [The target is a male in military service age, excluded sick people, etc. and those who only have a little influence on family business. After a period of time, they will be replaced with the next group. This would not have a major impact on production. Since the direct from the house, the burden on the lord side is small. I will only prepare the meals for them ](Mitsuha inner thought) [36 general soldiers are divided into 4 squads of 9 people. Each squad is thought to act by acting in groups of three with three people each, or divided into four groups of two people, one directing the four teams as chief of the team. On top of them, four officers. The commander is William-san ] (Mitsuha inner thought) [I also intend to teach the female team how to use weapons. Even if they don¡¯t actively enter the battle, it is better for the women to have self-defense measures in this world ] (Mitsuha inner thought) [Ah, if you say ¡¶national soldiers¡·, it looks like a militant battle, Switzerland is the permanent neutral country that is said to be the symbol of peace, that is also a national guard. Citizens are obliged to train weapons, guns are kept in each household, and in case of becoming hundreds of thousands of soldiers in an emergecy. It is a considerable military country in Switzerland? Many military industries are also exporting weapons more and more ] (Mitsuha inner thought) [Sometimes, a weird person says ¡¶Japan is also a neutral and peaceful country like Switzerland ¡­¡· but Switzerland is armed neutrally, with military force If you want Japan to imitate Switzerland, you must first enroll people¡¯s militia and allow them to possess weapons at home and nurture war industry. Japan won¡¯t be peaceful anymore ]( Mitsuha inner thought) [Oh, I must first make families register. Even military service, taxes, welfare programs. What to do, first of all, we need a family register management. Because I have a laptop computer, it¡¯s not a big deal to manage about 700 people or so. Of course, I will output it to paper media in preparation for an emergency. Also, it is time to go back to the capital soon to tell me about the shop or things like that¡­] (Mitsuha inner thought) [Also, back to Japan, I have something I want to do as soon as possible ¡­ Oh, so busy! It should have taken a leisurely way, how did it become like this?] (Mitsuha inner thought) [I reap what I sow? Was that so ¡­ ?] (Mitsuha inner thought) Chapter 34 34 Blog 21:30 Nighttime, Otsuki General Hospital, Waiting Room . ¡°What, studying a case even at night during your break? But you never know when sick people will come, resting when it¡¯s time for rest is also part of the job . ¡± Looking at the researcher who is comparing a print out of what seemed to be case photos with a medical book while on break, the director of internal medicine: Nishimura Shigehira laughed as he pats the internship practitioner: Ishii Yuta¡¯s shoulder . ¡°Ah, Director¡­ No, a child being taken care of by an acquaintance seems to be sick, and I was sent pictures¡­¡­ ¡± In response to Ishii, Nishimura lightly tapped the top of the Ishii¡¯s head this time . ¡°Don¡¯t make such a poor joke . It¡¯s unscrupulous at a hospital . ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Like that could be true . This, you still don¡¯t know what disease this is yet? As if there would be a patient left like this in Japan . ¡± Nishimura was laughing but Ishii with a serious look on his face asked for his guidance . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°Director, this, What is the disease?! ¡± ¡°If I tell you then it wouldn¡¯t be practice . ¡± ¡°Please, tell me! Because, this is¡­¡­¡± Ishii points to the manga publication depicted in the lower left of the enlarged photo of what seems to be part of a small child¡¯s body . ¡°It¡¯s a manga released yesterday¡± ¡°Come!¡± Nishimura¡¯s complexion changed and hr grasped the intern: Ishii¡¯s arm and pulled him into the director¡¯s office . ¡°What do you mean? Explain! ¡± Ishii would have normally have shrink under Nishimura¡¯s threatening attitude, but now wasn¡¯t the time . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡°It¡¯s a blog . It was posted on a blog that I often visit . ¡°Can someone tell me what cause these symptoms¡± . They took a photo together with the manga recently released as evidence . ¡± ¡°Go there with this! This is a terminal only used for information gathering and e-mail with traders and researchers, it¡¯s completely physically separated from the hospital system . We also have anti-virus measures . It won¡¯t be a problem if you use this . ¡± While doing a keyword search operation to reach the familiar blog, Ishii asked Nishimura . ¡°So, Director . What is this disease¡­¡­ . ¡± Nishimura answered while looking at the screen . ¡°¡­It¡¯s Anthrax¡± At last, they reach the blog . ¡°Everyone Help! Viscount Territory Management Report ¡± It¡¯s a joke title . What Viscount territory?! ¡°Where¡± Ishii clicked the ¡°emergency counsel¡± flashing in red in the consultation section and displayed the page . A rash similar to? acne spreading extensively on a child¡¯s skin, a black scab . In the explanatory note: ¡°High fever and cough . Seem to be having trouble breathing . ¡± Update time is 2 hours ago . Fucking! I was going to hit you if this is a joke! ¡°Can you contact them?¡± ¡°If the other party is in front of the personal computer and waiting for mail or if they are using incoming alert software, it¡¯ll reach them soon . I can¡¯t reply without leaking this email address . Until now I¡¯ve only replied to the blog, I didn¡¯t want to leak personal information so I haven¡¯t used my email address . ¡± ¡°Do it . Use this address, hurry up . I will write the body . ¡± The reply quickly came . ¡°Everything I have written is true . I will come immediately, please tell me the location and prepare the medicine . The Viscount¡± ¡°You¡¯ll come immediately? Neither of us knows which prefecture the other is in¡­ ¡­¡± Despite mumbling, Nishimura typed the address and the name of the hospital . A reply came again soon . ¡°I grasp the location . I¡¯ll be at the emergency reception window in 5 minutes . Tell me about the medicine and the administration method ¡± ¡°Bah¡­ . 5 minutes! What on earth ¡­¡­ ¡± Are you making fun of us? But if by any chance ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Fuck, Damn it! Ishii, Penicillin and tetracycline, hurry!! ¡± It is definitely a lie . I¡¯m being deceived and manipulated as they want . I know . But, but, if another child ¡­¡­ ¡°what are you doing, go! ¡± Ishii ran . In the hospital, With full force . After 7 minutes . Nishimura and Ishii arrived in front of the emergency reception window with rough breathing . There, a single girl was standing . ¡°I¡¯m Viscount Mitsuha von Yamano¡± If the girl came in only a few minutes, then the patient should be here soon . Is this a miracle or a coincidence! But when I ask her to guide me to them immediately, The girl stubbornly shook her head . ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, it¡¯s not the time for that! She¡¯ll die . It¡¯s a race against time! Besides, I can¡¯t hand the medicine to an amateur without first examining the patient! For injections, that is in violation of the medical law! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay with the law . Japan¡¯s laws won¡¯t apply¡± ¡°What¡­¡­¡± The girl doesn¡¯t listen . She only asks about dosage and things relating to performing the injection . She¡¯s obviously a complete amateur? . It¡¯s no wonder as she¡¯s 14 to 15 years old . Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience After a few minutes of interrogation, the tearing up Nishimura finally got through to the girl named Mitsuha . ¡°Can you keep a secret?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll keep it¡± ¡°What do you swear to?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ to myself¡± ¡°I understand . Let¡¯s go together¡± At the next moment, nobody was there, only a little wind left blowing . ¡°Where¡­¡­¡± I was in front of the hospital¡¯s emergency window just earlier . Surely . Definitely . Was I carried here after I fell down and fainted? But we are standing . And Ishii and that girl are right next to me . ¡°Here she is¡± I can think about this later . Now, I know what I need to do . I grasped the medical bag I bought . Following the girl in silence, I was guided to a crude house . Inside was a bed made of tattered wood and a girl laid on it . Beside that there was a figure of someone who seems to be the mother, slump on the chair sleeping, maybe tired from nursing . ¡°Ishii, come . ¡± I¡¯ll save her . This time I¡®ll definitely won¡¯t let them die . Was that a dream? I still think that . Moving the cursor and clicked . ¡°Everyone Help! Viscount Territory Management Report ¡± click . There¡¯s no item blinking . ¡°Sick Counseling¡± click . ¡°Heavy body and quick to shortness of breath . Consulter: Boris the butcher¡± It¡¯s this guy again? Write answers . ¡°Reduce the number of meals . Exercise . Run . Respondent: Mccoy¡± This guy is overweight . At first I thought he was sick, but he has a weight of 120 kilos . Fucking . Eating orc meat, you, that¡¯s cannibalism . Back twice . The item I clicked dozens of times already . click . ¡°Thank you corner¡± ¡°She¡¯s on track towards a smooth recovery . Thank you very much¡± And pasted there was a picture of a young girl . Is it about time to go back to work? Ah, before that, I have to write on ¡°Caught something that looks like it¡¯s from the Cambrian era but¡± in ¡°Fishery Counseling¡± . The new cooking method that I thought of last night, it¡¯ll definitely be a hit! Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Chapter 35 OFFLINE PARTY … A BIT AHEAD ¡¶Sorry! That¡¯s copper ore! It¡¯s not a gold ore. If you collect one gold ore or five silver ore, won¡¯t that be like you get canned food at a rice cake shop?¡·(Internet¡¯s user¡¯s comment) I wrote a bad news on the ¡¶Mining consultation¡·topic, in the recent post¡¶I found a gold ore!¡· Yeah, this topic is about ore and wood manufacture! However, this is really a funny blog ¡¶Everyone help! It seems that a long time has passed since I found the territory¡· At first it was a girlish sentence ¡¶I suddenly became a senior figure and I have to manage the territory. Everyone, please help me!¡· It was a fictitious management tree full of dreams and disorder. Well, as the start, it was ¡°I want to plant rice¡±, ¡°making money with marine products¡±, ¡°where to collect precious metals¡± The materials are well thought out, it¡¯s strangely real. Everyone thought it was funny and gave expert¡¯s advise, her reports are so real that the experts are impressed, professional people said ¡¶Oh, you misunderstood it! Oh, amateurs do so wrong so, certainly!¡· Surprisingly, she really tried a serious report, the attached pictures are also amazing, even the professional about CG also praised them. And now, there are posts with the real problem of the territory. There are emergency events like ¡¶ Please help this sick girl!¡·Or ¡¶Help me! Pests on rice!!¡· No, she is a versatile person. I was invited because I had posted some good advice as a regular of the blog. ¡¶Thank you for always helping with my Viscountess¡¯ territory development. I¡¯d like to invite 4 people, who were given particularly good advice to my territory. It¡¯s as a small 3 holidays off-line party after 2 weeks. I would be pleased if you could use this visit as a reference for future advice by seeing the territory directly with your eyes. We are planning to stay for 2 nights and 3 days. As for your preparation, you will need some underwear to change during this time. Everything else will be prepared on our side. For the convenience of preparing your clothes in my territory, please tell me your approximate size of clothes. Gathering time: Saturday 13:00 Returning time: Monday 1300¡·(Mitsuha¡¯s blog¡¯s notice) Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience What! Of course I will. Regardless of the rural area, if it¡¯s an off-line party for 3 days and 2 nights. It might be a hot spring trip. Maybe her parent is a retired rich-person that making a small field in an unpopulated village. So, it¡¯s not wrong to say her territory, and so on. Also, it¡¯s worth visiting 3 other people who I only know the internet name, and meet that girl. I guess she must be a pretty wealthy person, it¡¯s a big burden for 3 days and 2 nights for five people, including herself, after all. Well, I can understand how money is handled just by looking at that CG processing. Because she doesn¡¯t want to spoil everyone¡¯s mood, she borrowed money to arrange this trip. Then whether she is an elderly woman or an elderly man who can afford time and money after retirement ¡­ I wonder what kind of person is the blog¡¯s owner ¡­ ***Saturday 12:55*** At a certain department store rooftop playland There were four men and women gathered there. McCoy, ¡¶Resident consultation¡·topic¡¯s adviser Yamaou, 26 years old male, ¡¶Mining consultation¡·and ¡¶Forestry consultation¡·topic¡¯s adviser Himono, 27 years old female, ¡¶Marine consultation¡·topic¡¯s adviser Endou, 23 years old woman, ¡¶Agriculture counseling¡·topic¡¯s adviser (T.N: ¥ä¥ÞÍõ Yamaou is [¥ä¥Þ]Mountain King[Íõ], this is internet name) Somehow, 4 people gathered here, naturally think that ¡¶they are participants¡· At first, they thought that someone in this was the owner, but apparently, they all seemed to be the invited guests. ***And 12:59 50 seconds*** ¡ºEveryone, thank you all for coming here today, I¡¯m Mitsuha von Yamano¡»(Mitsuha) ¡º¡º¡ºBishoujo, Kita~~~ !!¡»¡»¡»(3 people) (T.N: It means like A wild beautiful young girl appeared) 3 other experts other than McCoy shouted out loud. ¡º The reason why we gathered here, is that this place almost has no people at all and that there are many spaces where the visibility is blocked by large play equipment¡»(Mitsuha) As she said that, Mitsuha guided everyone to the shadow of the playground equipment. Only McCoy has expected what will happen from now on, but the other three don¡¯t know the meaning and they follow after Mitsuha with suspicion. And when everyone¡¯s figure was completely hidden behind the playground equipment. There was no one there anymore, it¡¯s just a weak wind blew. ¡ºWelcome to my Yamano Territory!¡»(Mitsuha) ¡º¡º¡ºEeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhh!¡»¡»¡»(3 people) 3 people made a fuss about the real true navy territory, but gradually calmed down and asked Mitsuha. ¡º Eh, was that planned with my advice? Those paddy fields in the new style are really here! In the situation reported, in the form of CG photos!¡»(Endou) ¡ºThe pictures were taken by ordinary digital cameras rather than CG, but yes, we were doing that in the plain part of the mountainside¡­¡»(Mitsuha) Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡ºWere¡­ were you using¡­ Small all-around net fishing boat?¡»(Himono) ¡ºI was just prototyping it, but it was used temporarily in the fishing village It is a bit stalwart ¡­¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºWhat¡¯s the problem you had? Where is the boat, let¡¯s me see it!!¡»(Himono) The women team grab Mitsuha with excitement. In contrast, the men are. ¡ºA¡­ ha¡­ ha ¡­ as for me, there¡¯s no mine and wood processing is difficult without large machines ¡­¡»(Yamaou) McCoy lightly taps on Yamaou¡¯s shoulder. At that time, a young girl who came running past the slow mother, she jumped to McCoy¡¯s foot and clung tightly. ¡ºEh?¡»(McCoy) Dr.McCoy was surprised, Mitsuha told him with a smile. ¡ºMargaret-chan, the life that you saved, Dr. McCoy¡»(Mitsuha) The mother who finally caught up with her child lowered her head to McCoy. ¡ºAh¡­¡­¡»(McCoy) McCoy faces upward. ¡ºAaa ¡­¡­¡­¡»(McCoy) Tears are running on his cheek. ¡ºAaaaahh!¡»(McCoy) He squatted hugging the young girl. Daughter, even he couldn¡¯t help his daughter, but at least he could save someone else ¡­ McCoy¡¯s stagnation continues. ¡ºEh? I¡¯m the only me who doesn¡¯t have anything?¡»(Yamaou) Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Yamaou was depressed. ¡ºYamaou-san, I¡¯d like to go to the mountain now. May I ask you for ore exploration and timber investigation?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºEh!¡»(Yamaou) ¡ºIf it¡¯s possible, please give me advice for charcoal grilling and iron making?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºEeeh!¡»(Yamaou) ¡ºOr Tatara Steel as well?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºEeeeeeeeeehhhh!¡»(Yamaou) Thinking of distant people, Mitsuha set meeting time in the afternoon, after afternoon break and talking, it was early twilight. Endou-san runs around the fields and investigates the problem. McCoy with Mitsuha as the interpreter, talking with the butcher with the weight 120 kilos. Himono-san has Mitsuha as the interpreter, was shouting before a new type of ship in the shipbuilding place. Himono also confirms the processing of marine products and shellfish, She looks at what seems to be a seaweed. And Mitsuha took Yamaou to the mountain. By the time they came back, it¡¯s already dark, 5 people returned to the Viscountess¡¯ house. After they entered the bath and changed into the clothes Mitsuha prepared, a social gathering began. Everyone tried to stop Mitsuha when she talked about alcohol, But Mitsuha claimed that ¡¶I am already 15 years old and an adult¡·and they were forced to back out. I wonder if she is always drinking in this way. The people who directly saw the territory were burning. Having a hot debate about the results of today¡¯s survey, laughter, and they all collapse. Because they drink and make noise a lot. Among them, McCoy was quietly sipping a cup with a pondering face. She knew McCoy was thinking, but Mitsuha wanted to ask the doctor at this opportunity. So, she approached McCoy and talked to him. ¡ºDoctor, is it okay?¡»(Mitsuha) ¡ºYes, somewhat¡»(McCoy) McCoy heads towards Mitsuha. ¡ºWell, if there¡¯s a thing called ¡¶any kind of wound will be slow but absolutely and completely healed without any kind of defect¡· does it mean that there is something other than just the injury will cure?¡»(Mitsuha) Actually, Mitsuwa had something she worried about recently. McCoy thought with a head that got a little drunk. Unlike usual, I think that the drunk head is thinking fast. ¡ºWell, absolutely and completely cure anything? Then, isn¡¯t that body supposed to be not degraded by oxygen, copying deterioration of DNA transcription, loss of telomere length, whatever¡­ anything? Could that body even grow up, then?¡»(McCoy) Patari* and Mitsuha collapsed on spot. ¡ºBecause you drink alcohol with a child¡¯s body ¡­¡»(McCoy) McCoy was looking at the Mitsuha who collapsed with stupid eyes, muttering like being hurt. ¡ºUuu¡­ the money for my old age¡­ 80,000 gold coins may not be enough ¡­¡»(Mitsuha) [Oh, it¡¯s shocking, isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t think about it. Plus, the ¡°old age¡± might not come true anymore ¡­ Mitsuha began to think for a while with¡¶I am not growing at all¡·. Even though she was already 18 years old, her height etc is no longer growing when it should be somewhat better. In addition, there should have been somewhere else could expect growth. My chest, my chest, my chest¡­ (T.N: Mitsuha repeat it a lot of time) Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience It doesn¡¯t even grow as much as 1 mm. When I had a bad feeling and asked McCoy, I got that answer. Well, in fact, I don¡¯t care about it that much. Because I have thought that I can¡¯t grow anymore when my height stops at 17 years. On the contrary, it¡¯s rather good to be eternal youth. I don¡¯t worry about something such as ¡°I can¡¯t die forever¡± Because I just need a fatal wound like ¡°break my neck, stop my heart¡± to die, and even if I fall into a blast furnace, I will still die. There is no point in thinking deeply. Let¡¯s have fun until I get tired of living. Also, of course, ¡¶that¡·may come to see me ] (Mitsuha¡¯s thought) ***Sunday Morning*** Everyone other than Mitsuha got a hangover. Is hangover also subject to recovery? I can¡¯t even get sick now. On the second day, I plan to go to the capital in the afternoon. Until then, everyone should do everything they want to do here. Let¡¯s finish it. ***Sunday 13:00*** Everyone change to ¡¶ the clothes that inconspicuous with this country¡·that I prepared according to their size And then we transferred to my shop in the capital. No, I¡¯m still not resuming business here yet! That date is unknown. By the way, we still haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet. I will go to that place. Yes, it¡¯s¡¶Paradise Pavilion (Rakuentei)¡· As the people at the capital heard that the friends from Mitsuha¡¯s home country come to play, they wanted to challenge authentic people whether their own Yamano cuisine pass or not Anel-kun, Arina-san, Bernd-san, and Marcel-san also participated. Everyone protests ¡¶Eh~? why did we come to a different world to eat some ordinary Earth cuisine?¡· It seems that they are dissatisfied with it. But it¡¯s just a meal. I will also make dinner with these dishes. Wait, why are you here, Sabine-chan? The whole Bozes family. The King and the Prime Minister as well. And one princess. Especially the last person! I had no choice but to introduce everyone here to my party on Earth for the time being. ¡ºMitsuha, you are a viscountess, aren¡¯t you? But I feel like the Earl family treat you like a family¡¯s member You also casual talk with the princess ¡­ and especially the king ¡­¡»(Endou) ¡ºPlease, do not ask me ¡­¡»(Mitsuha) Mitsuha held her head with the question of Endou-san, the one who¡¯s responsible for agriculture. Cooking, everyone got a passing point, all the cooks were crying. Sightseeing the kingdom. This is just sightseeing, I also told them to declare as soon as they the net of profitable money. ¡ºHey, why is everyone in the capital waving their hands or screaming with the glittering eyes to Mitsuha? What are they saying?¡»(McCoy?) ¡ºPlease, do not ask me ¡­¡»(Mitsuha) Although the most place they want to visit is the royal palace, we will not go into the royal palace, I will give nothing other than photographs just like the sights of the earth, And they should be familiar with it because they are net people, It¡¯s only an old cobblestone tends to be found in Western Europe, it is only an old brick building. Well, there is also a barrier. ¡­I¡¯m lucky that it won¡¯t happen. It would be dangerous if the Royalty thought ¡¶ Good. Let me show you the Royal Palace¡· We have dinner at ¡¶Paradise Pavilion (Rakuentei)¡·again, this time we have this Kingdom¡¯s cuisine. Even if my party asking, it¡¯s not a common thing ¡­ ¡­ Unlike a manga, there¡¯s nothing like a dragon steak ¡­ The possibility of eating that on the earth is now higher. I bet they preserved it frozen,¡­ probably. Updated from novelhall[.]com After dinner, Dr. McCoy came to me this time. He has a serious face. ¡ºViscountess, do you think that I can live in this world forever?¡»(McCoy) Well, he must be thinking about it for a while ¡­ ¡ºYes, If you ask me it¡¯s possible or impossible, the answer is it¡¯s possible. But I do not know when I die or when I lose the power of transfer. Do you think you can live when you were left alone in this world? But what can you do without any medical equipment or medicine? You have to remember the words from now on, and can¡¯t talk about something advanced because there¡¯s no applicable word here. Doctor, can you explain CT scan by words alone to medieval people? And you must use the language that you still don¡¯t learn yet¡»(Mitsuha) Dr.McCoy walked away from me while thinking again. Well, I guess I was mean. The probability that I will die sooner than Mr. McCoy is low, and my transferring ability may never go away. However, the possibility isn¡¯t zero It will be troublesome if he relies all of their life on my transferring ability. Even I myself also took a safety measure in consideration of the unexpected situation of losing the transferring ability. That¡¯s why I chose the plan ¡¶ Saving 80,000 gold coins for my old age¡· We returned to the store with drunk feet and returned to the Viscountess residence with my transferring ability. No, I will not take an accommodation and the third floor of the shop is a private space. Ah, when we teleported to the Capital today, we left the shop right away, but they were able to see the inside of my store on the way home. ¡¶High~! ¡· ¡¶What a profiteering act!¡· ¡¶Price of madness!¡· ¡¶Devil of assortment!¡· Said the ¡°Boro¡± group. (T.N: ¡°Boro¡± might be the people who don¡¯t understand other place¡¯s common sense) U¡­, urusai wa! (Shut up) ***Monday morning*** They were all asleep until quite late. Well, there¡¯s no rush because they need a rest before coming home. Their clothes when they came here are all cleaned while they went to the capital with me. After waking up, they washed their face, having breakfast. We also plan to have lunch at noon. They can also rest until the last minute but¡­ The boat~ (Himono) The field~ (Endou) This is my pyrite~! (Yamaou) They don¡¯t look like want to rest ***Monday 13:00*** On a certain department store rooftop playland The trip ended. People return to their original world, their original life. Chapter 36 ¡°¡­ and so, would you like to work for me?¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±Huh¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±¡±¡± Capital, in a certain dining room . In a meeting with 4 mercenaries . ¡°U, um, you mean, we would be your viscount territory army¡¯s, um¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll be the first members and treated as officers . As the direct subordinates of the commander and the superior officers of 36 soldiers . For now, I am thinking of setting the initial salary to be around 5 gold coins ¡­¡± ¡°What, what should we do, hey ¡­¡± ¡°What, what do you mean what should we do ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s 5 gold coins! Before buying the wagon we were lucky if we earn 2 gold coins a month¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Even after buying the wagon, it would be 4 gold coins at best and there was no possibility of our income growing beyond that . Given injuries, illness, and old age, the stable income is attractive¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Oh, Ilse-chan is talking in long sentences! ¡°If it¡¯s 5 gold coins, then 4 people living in comfort is¡­¡­¡± ¡°Eh? It¡¯s 5 gold coins per person though?¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Eehhhhhhh ~ ~ !! ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Huh? Don¡¯t Japan¡¯s self-defense force executive officers have that high of a salary? Yup, they took the offer immediately . It seems that living in the countryside is no problem since the village they came from was a small village in the countryside in the first place . And they had been talking about saving up money to start a business in the capital . Yeah, it¡¯s a dream within their reach . There is also the possibility of a raise someday . ¡°¡­ and so, would you like to work for me?¡± ¡°¡± ¡°Ehhhhh ~ ~!¡± ¡°¡± Boses Earldom, Colette-chan¡¯s village, Colette-chan¡¯ s house . No, it¡¯s a waste to have this girl¡¯s talent buried in a small village, definitely! ¡°U, um, Mitsuha, you have become a viscountess ¡­ ¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, kind of, the king said¡ºI shall grant you a viscountcy¡»¡­¡± Tobias and Eline are kind of trembling . ¡°B, but, Collette is still a child, if she goes so far away, we might never see her again ¡­¡± ¡°Ah, my territory is the one neighboring this one, it¡¯s closer than the capital from here, and it¡¯s possible to make a round-trip in 2 days . ¡± ¡°¡±Eh¡­¡­¡±¡± The rural village girl gets to be employed by the nobility, it¡¯s an ultra super success story? . Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience That night, the village had a great party celebrating Collette-chan¡¯s ultra super success story and Mitsuha¡¯s goddess of cataclysm crazy success in life? . It was a mysterious happening where the lord of the neighboring territory and the people of a small village are having a party together . By the way, word of what happened at the capital and the story of the Princess Shrine Maiden has spread to this village as expected but it was only the name of the ¡ºPrincess Shrine Maiden of Thunder¡», and they seem to have no idea that the Princess Shrine Maiden became a noble and was granted viscountcy, or even that the viscountcy was of that of the neighboring territory . And that is also true of our Yamano Viscountcy . ¡°Hey hey, Mitsuha-chan, what about me, employ me . ¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ ¡­ . ¡± ¡°But Collette is becoming a servant of a noble ¡­ ¡­ Really, life is full of surprises¡­¡± ¡°Eh, no, Collette isn¡¯t being hired as a servant, I¡¯m thinking of teaching her various things to become a retainer? candidate in the future ¡­¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°Ehhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Recruiting was being done in the capital . However, it was only recruitment for work in a rural area without using Mitsuha¡¯s name . Looking for blacksmiths with good arms . Shipbuilders who seem like they can make small fishing boats . Woodworkers are also acceptable . And Healthcare workers . (tl: I think this was the ad . ) Ah, that scientist, Jork¡¯s master, I also went to see Platidus . Jork-san¡¯s nature aside, I was curious whether his mentor¡¯s attitude towards science and insight was any better . Maybe it was because he is sensitive to information, but as expected he seems to already know that Princess Shrine Maiden = Mitsuha = Yamano Viscounty, as the teacher himself came out to meet me . Maybe because of what I heard from Jork, I was super wary . ¡°So, the limit of the amount of moisture contained in the atmosphere changes greatly with temperature¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± ¡°As the altitude goes up, the air pressure will go down and the temperature will go down, so like this ¡­¡± ¡°No, then, wouldn¡¯t it be like this in that case?¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°Ah, yes, that¡¯s right . That¡¯s way, like this ¡­¡± ¡°